Did you mean to search for إن الرضع والتمائم والتولة شرك ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 501-600 of 10000

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Marwan ibn al-Hakam decided about a man who had made a vow to abstain from intercourse with his wife, that when four months had passed, it was a divorce and he could return to her as long as she was in her idda.

Malik added, "That was also the opinion of Ibn Shihab."

Malik said that if a man made a vow to abstain from intercourse with his wife and at the end of four months he declared his intent to continue to abstain, he was divorced. He could go back to his wife, but if he did not have intercourse with her before the end of her idda, he had no access to her and he could not go back to her unless he had an excuse - illness, imprisonment, or a similar excuse. His return to her maintained her as his wife. If her idda passed and then he married her after that and did not have intercourse with her until four months had passed and he declared his intent to continue to abstain, divorce was applied to him by the first vow. If four months passed, and he had not returned to her, he had no idda against her nor access because he had married her and then divorced her before touching her.

Malik said that a man who made a vow to abstain from intercourse with his wife and continued to abstain after four months and so divorced her, but then returned and did not touch her and four months were completed before her idda was completed, did not have to declare his intent and divorce did not befall him. If he had intercourse with her before the end of her idda, he was entitled to her. If her idda passed before he had intercourse with her, he had no access to her. This is what Malik preferred of what he had heard on the subject.

Malik said that if a man made a vow to abstain from intercourse with his wife and then divorced her, and the four months of the vow were completed before completion of the idda of the divorce, it counted as two pronouncements of divorce. If he declared his intention to continue to abstain and the idda of the divorce finished before the four months the vow of abstention was not a divorce. That was because the four months had passed and she was not his on that day.

Malik said, "If someone makes a vow not to have intercourse with his wife for a day or a month and then waits until more than four months have passed, it is not ila. Ila only applies to someone who vows more than four months. As for the one who vows not to have intercourse with his wife for four ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، كَانَ يَقْضِي فِي الرَّجُلِ إِذَا آلَى مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ أَنَّهَا إِذَا مَضَتِ الأَرْبَعَةُ الأَشْهُرِ فَهِيَ تَطْلِيقَةٌ وَلَهُ عَلَيْهَا الرَّجْعَةُ مَا دَامَتْ فِي عِدَّتِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ كَانَ رَأْىُ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُولِي مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ فَيُوقَفُ فَيُطَلِّقُ عِنْدَ انْقِضَاءِ الأَرْبَعَةِ الأَشْهُرِ ثُمَّ يُرَاجِعُ امْرَأَتَهُ أَنَّهُ إِنْ لَمْ يُصِبْهَا حَتَّى تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا فَلاَ سَبِيلَ لَهُ إِلَيْهَا وَلاَ رَجْعَةَ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ عُذْرٌ مِنْ مَرَضٍ أَوْ سِجْنٍ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْعُذْرِ فَإِنَّ ارْتِجَاعَهُ إِيَّاهَا ثَابِتٌ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنْ مَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجَهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ لَمْ يُصِبْهَا حَتَّى تَنْقَضِيَ الأَرْبَعَةُ الأَشْهُرِ وَقَفَ أَيْضًا فَإِنْ لَمْ يَفِئْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ الطَّلاَقُ بِالإِيلاَءِ الأَوَّلِ إِذَا مَضَتِ الأَرْبَعَةُ الأَشْهُرِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا رَجْعَةٌ لأَنَّهُ نَكَحَهَا ثُمَّ طَلَّقَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمَسَّهَا فَلاَ عِدَّةَ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا وَلاَ رَجْعَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُولِي مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ فَيُوقَفُ بَعْدَ الأَرْبَعَةِ الأَشْهُرِ فَيُطَلِّقُ ثُمَّ يَرْتَجِعُ وَلاَ يَمَسُّهَا فَتَنْقَضِي أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا إِنَّهُ لاَ يُوقَفُ وَلاَ يَقَعُ عَلَيْهِ طَلاَقٌ وَإِنَّهُ إِنْ أَصَابَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا كَانَ أَحَقَّ بِهَا وَإِنْ مَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصِيبَهَا فَلاَ سَبِيلَ لَهُ إِلَيْهَا وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُولِي مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ ثُمَّ يُطَلِّقُهَا فَتَنْقَضِي الأَرْبَعَةُ الأَشْهُرِ قَبْلَ انْقِضَاءِ عِدَّةِ الطَّلاَقِ قَالَ هُمَا تَطْلِيقَتَانِ إِنْ هُوَ وُقِفَ وَلَمْ يَفِئْ وَإِنْ مَضَتْ عِدَّةُ الطَّلاَقِ قَبْلَ الأَرْبَعَةِ الأَشْهُرِ فَلَيْسَ الإِيلاَءُ بِطَلاَقٍ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الأَرْبَعَةَ الأَشْهُرِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تُوقَفُ بَعْدَهَا مَضَتْ وَلَيْسَتْ لَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِامْرَأَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ حَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَطَأَ امْرَأَتَهُ يَوْمًا أَوْ شَهْرًا ثُمَّ مَكَثَ حَتَّى يَنْقَضِيَ أَكْثَرُ مِنَ الأَرْبَعَةِ الأَشْهُرِ فَلاَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ إِيلاَءً وَإِنَّمَا يُوقَفُ فِي الإِيلاَءِ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الأَرْبَعَةِ الأَشْهُرِ فَأَمَّا مَنْ حَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَطَأَ امْرَأَتَهُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ أَوْ أَدْنَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ أَرَى عَلَيْهِ إِيلاَءً لأَنَّهُ إِذَا دَخَلَ الأَجَلُ الَّذِي يُوقَفُ عِنْدَهُ خَرَجَ مِنْ يَمِينِهِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهِ وَقْفٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ حَلَفَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَأَهَا حَتَّى تَفْطِمَ وَلَدَهَا فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَكُونُ إِيلاَءً ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 19
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1173

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that once in the time of Uthman ibn Affan the new moon had been seen in the afternoon and Uthman did not break his fast until evening had come and the sun had set.

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say that some one who sees the new moon of Ramadan when he is on his own should start the fast and not break it if he knows that that day is part of Ramadan. He added, "Some one who sees the new moon of Shawwal when he is on his own does not break the fast, because people suspect the reliability of someone among them who breaks the fast. Such people should say, when they sight the new moon, 'We have seen the new moon.' Whoever sees the new moon of Shawwal during the day should not break his fast but should continue fasting for the rest of that day. This is because it is really the new moon of the night that is coming ."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "If people are fasting on the day of Fitr thinking that it is still Ramadan and then definite evidence comes to them that the new moon of Ramadan had been seen one day before they began to fast and that they are now into the thirty- first day, then they should break the fast on that day at whatever time the news comes to them. However, they do not pray the id prayer if they hear the news after the sun has begun to decline."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الْهِلاَلَ، رُئِيَ فِي زَمَانِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ بِعَشِيٍّ فَلَمْ يُفْطِرْ عُثْمَانُ حَتَّى أَمْسَى وَغَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فِي الَّذِي يَرَى هِلاَلَ رَمَضَانَ وَحْدَهُ أَنَّهُ يَصُومُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ رَأَى هِلاَلَ شَوَّالٍ وَحْدَهُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُفْطِرُ لأَنَّ النَّاسَ يَتَّهِمُونَ عَلَى أَنْ يُفْطِرَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَيْسَ مَأْمُونًا وَيَقُولُ أُولَئِكَ إِذَا ظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَدْ رَأَيْنَا الْهِلاَلَ وَمَنْ رَأَى هِلاَلَ شَوَّالٍ نَهَارًا فَلاَ يُفْطِرْ وَيُتِمُّ صِيَامَ يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ هِلاَلُ اللَّيْلَةِ الَّتِي تَأْتِي ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ إِذَا صَامَ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ - وَهُمْ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ - فَجَاءَهُمْ ثَبَتٌ أَنَّ هِلاَلَ رَمَضَانَ قَدْ رُئِيَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَصُومُوا بِيَوْمٍ وَأَنَّ يَوْمَهُمْ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ فَإِنَّهُمْ يُفْطِرُونَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ أَيَّةَ سَاعَةٍ جَاءَهُمُ الْخَبَرُ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يُصَلُّونَ صَلاَةَ الْعِيدِ إِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ جَاءَهُمْ بَعْدَ زَوَالِ الشَّمْسِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 636
Sahih Muslim 2837

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and Abu Huraira both reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There would be an announcer (in Paradise) who would make this announcement: Verily I there is in store for you (everlasting) health and that you should never fall ill and that you live (for ever) and do not die at all. And that you would remain young and never grow old. And that you would always live in affluent circumstances and never become destitute, as words of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, are:" And it would be announced to them: This is the Paradise. You have been made to inherit it for what you used to do". (VII; 43)
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لإِسْحَاقَ - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ قَالَ الثَّوْرِيُّ فَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، أَنَّ الأَغَرَّ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ إِنَّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَصِحُّوا فَلاَ تَسْقَمُوا أَبَدًا وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَحْيَوْا فَلاَ تَمُوتُوا أَبَدًا وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَشِبُّوا فَلاَ تَهْرَمُوا أَبَدًا وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَنْعَمُوا فَلاَ تَبْتَئِسُوا أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَنُودُوا أَنْ تِلْكُمُ الْجَنَّةُ أُورِثْتُمُوهَا بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2837
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6803
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA):
A man said, "O Allah's Messenger, I have a slave-girl and I withdraw the penis while having intercourse with her ('Azl). I dislike that she become pregnant, but I want (from her) what a man wants (from a woman). And the Jews say - withdrawing the penis to avoid conception is the minor (form of) burying alive." He replied, "The Jews told a lie, for if Allah intended to create it you would not be able to turn it away." [Reported by Ahmad and Abu Dawud, the wording is Abu Dawud's. an-Nasa'i and at-Tahawi also reported it. Its narrators are reliable].
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ رَجُلاً قَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ! إِنَّ لِي جَارِيَةً , وَأَنَا أَعْزِلُ عَنْهَا , وَأَنَا أَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَحْمِلَ , وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ مَا يُرِيدُ اَلرِّجَالُ , وَإِنَّ اَلْيَهُودَ تُحَدِّثُ: أَنَّ اَلْعَزْلَ المَوْؤُدَةُ اَلصُّغْرَى .‏ قَالَ : " كَذَبَتْ يَهُودُ , لَوْ أَرَادَ اَللَّهُ أَنْ يَخْلُقَهُ مَا اِسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَصْرِفَهُ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ , وَالنَّسَائِيُّ , وَاَلطَّحَاوِيُّ , وَرِجَالُهُ ثِقَاتٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 70
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1034
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1024
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَلَّ هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَنَحَرُوا الْهَدْىَ وَحَلَقُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ وَحَلُّوا مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بِالْبَيْتِ وَقَبْلَ أَنْ يَصِلَ إِلَيْهِ الْهَدْىُ ثُمَّ لَمْ يُعْلَمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَلاَ مِمَّنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ أَنْ يَقْضُوا شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَعُودُوا لِشَىْءٍ ‏.‏
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 801
Sahih al-Bukhari 1643

Narrated `Urwa:

I asked `Aisha : "How do you interpret the statement of Allah,. : Verily! (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah, and whoever performs the Hajj to the Ka`ba or performs `Umra, it is not harmful for him to perform Tawaf between them (Safa and Marwa.) (2.158). By Allah! (it is evident from this revelation) there is no harm if one does not perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa." `Aisha said, "O, my nephew! Your interpretation is not true. Had this interpretation of yours been correct, the statement of Allah should have been, 'It is not harmful for him if he does not perform Tawaf between them.' But in fact, this divine inspiration was revealed concerning the Ansar who used to assume lhram for worship ping an idol called "Manat" which they used to worship at a place called Al-Mushallal before they embraced Islam, and whoever assumed Ihram (for the idol), would consider it not right to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. When they embraced Islam, they asked Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) regarding it, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! We used to refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa." So Allah revealed: 'Verily; (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah.' " Aisha added, "Surely, Allah's Apostle set the tradition of Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, so nobody is allowed to omit the Tawaf between them." Later on I (`Urwa) told Abu Bakr bin `Abdur-Rahman (of `Aisha's narration) and he said, 'I have not heard of such information, but I heard learned men saying that all the people, except those whom `Aisha mentioned and who used to assume lhram for the sake of Manat, used to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. When Allah referred to the Tawaf of the Ka`ba and did not mention Safa and Marwa in the Qur'an, the people asked, 'O Allah's Apostle! We used to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa and Allah has revealed (the verses concerning) Tawaf of the Ka`ba and has not mentioned Safa and Marwa. Is there any harm if we perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?' So Allah revealed: "Verily As-Safa and Al- Marwa are among the symbols of Allah." Abu Bakr said, "It seems that this verse was revealed concerning the two groups, those who used to refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa in the Pre- Islamic Period of ignorance and those who used to perform the Tawaf then, and after embracing Islam they refrained from the Tawaf between them as Allah had enjoined Tawaf of the Ka`ba and did not ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَرَأَيْتِ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَلَى أَحَدٍ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ لاَ يَطُوفَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا أَوَّلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ كَانَتْ لاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَتَطَوَّفَ بِهِمَا، وَلَكِنَّهَا أُنْزِلَتْ فِي الأَنْصَارِ، كَانُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمُوا يُهِلُّونَ لِمَنَاةَ الطَّاغِيَةِ الَّتِي كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَهَا عِنْدَ الْمُشَلَّلِ، فَكَانَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ يَتَحَرَّجُ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، فَلَمَّا أَسْلَمُوا سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا كُنَّا نَتَحَرَّجُ أَنْ نَطُوفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَقَدْ سَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الطَّوَافَ بَيْنَهُمَا، فَلَيْسَ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَتْرُكَ الطَّوَافَ بَيْنَهُمَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخْبَرْتُ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا لَعِلْمٌ مَا كُنْتُ سَمِعْتُهُ، وَلَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رِجَالاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، يَذْكُرُونَ أَنَّ النَّاسَ إِلاَّ مَنْ ذَكَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ مِمَّنْ كَانَ يُهِلُّ بِمَنَاةَ، كَانُوا يَطُوفُونَ كُلُّهُمْ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، فَلَمَّا ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُنَّا نَطُوفُ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَنْزَلَ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الصَّفَا فَهَلْ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ حَرَجٍ أَنْ نَطَّوَّفَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَسْمَعُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي الْفَرِيقَيْنِ كِلَيْهِمَا فِي الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَتَحَرَّجُونَ أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بِالْجَاهِلِيَّةِ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَالَّذِينَ يَطُوفُونَ ثُمَّ تَحَرَّجُوا أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بِهِمَا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى أَمَرَ بِالطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الصَّفَا حَتَّى ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا ذَكَرَ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1643
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 706
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Marwan ibn al-Hakam wrote to Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan to mention to him that a drunkard was brought to him who had killed a man. Muawiya wrote to him to kill him in retaliation for the dead man.

Yahya said that Malik said, "The best of what I have heard on the interpretation of this ayat, the word of Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, 'The free man for the free man and the slave for the slave - these are men and the woman for the woman,' (Sura 2 ayat 178) is that retaliation is between women as it is between men. The free woman is killed for the free woman as the free man is killed for the free man. The slave-girl is slain for the slave-girl as the slave is slain for the slave. Retaliation is between women as it is between men. That is because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'We have written for them in it that it is a life for a life and an eye for an eye, a nose for a nose, and an ear for an ear, and a tooth for a tooth, and for wounds there is retaliation.' (Sura 5 ayat 48) Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, mentioned that it is a life for a life. It is the life of a free woman for the life of a free man, and her injury for his injury."

Malik said about a man who held a man fast for another man to hit, and he died on the spot, "If he held him and he thought that he meant to kill him, the two of them are both killed for him. If he held him and he thought that he meant to beat him as people sometimes do, and he did not think that he meant to kill him, the murderer is slain and the one who held him is punished with a very severe punishment and jailed for a year. There is no killing against him."

Malik said about a man who murdered a man intentionally or gouged out his eye intentionally, and then was slain or had his eye gouged out himself before retaliation was inflicted on him, "There is no blood-money nor retaliation against him. The right of the one who was killed or had his eye gouged out goes when the thing which he is claiming as retaliation goes. It is the same with a man who murders another man intentionally and then the murderer dies. When the murderer dies, the one seeking blood-revenge has nothing of blood- money or anything else. That is by the word of Allah, the Blessed the Exalted, 'Retaliation is written for you in killing. The free man for the free man and the slave for the slave.' "

Malik said, "He only has retaliation against the one ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ يَذْكُرُ أَنَّهُ أُتِيَ بِسَكْرَانَ قَدْ قَتَلَ رَجُلاً فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ مُعَاوِيَةُ أَنِ اقْتُلْهُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي تَأْوِيلِ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ وَالْعَبْدُ بِالْعَبْدِ ‏}‏ فَهَؤُلاَءِ الذُّكُورُ ‏{‏وَالأُنْثَى بِالأُنْثَى‏}‏ أَنَّ الْقِصَاصَ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الإِنَاثِ كَمَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الذُّكُورِ وَالْمَرْأَةُ الْحُرَّةُ تُقْتَلُ بِالْمَرْأَةِ الْحُرَّةِ كَمَا يُقْتَلُ الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ وَالأَمَةُ تُقْتَلُ بِالأَمَةِ كَمَا يُقْتَلُ الْعَبْدُ بِالْعَبْدِ وَالْقِصَاصُ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ النِّسَاءِ كَمَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالْقِصَاصُ أَيْضًا يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏وَكَتَبْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ فِيهَا أَنَّ النَّفْسَ بِالنَّفْسِ وَالْعَيْنَ بِالْعَيْنِ وَالأَنْفَ بِالأَنْفِ وَالأُذُنَ بِالأُذُنِ وَالسِّنَّ بِالسِّنِّ وَالْجُرُوحَ قِصَاصٌ ‏}‏ فَذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَنَّ النَّفْسَ بِالنَّفْسِ فَنَفْسُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْحُرَّةِ بِنَفْسِ الرَّجُلِ الْحُرِّ وَجُرْحُهَا بِجُرْحِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُمْسِكُ الرَّجُلَ لِلرَّجُلِ فَيَضْرِبُهُ فَيَمُوتُ مَكَانَهُ أَنَّهُ إِنْ أَمْسَكَهُ وَهُوَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ قَتْلَهُ قُتِلاَ بِهِ جَمِيعًا وَإِنْ أَمْسَكَهُ وَهُوَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ الضَّرْبَ مِمَّا يَضْرِبُ بِهِ النَّاسُ لاَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ عَمَدَ لِقَتْلِهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُقْتَلُ الْقَاتِلُ وَيُعَاقَبُ الْمُمْسِكُ أَشَدَّ الْعُقُوبَةِ وَيُسْجَنُ سَنَةً لأَنَّهُ أَمْسَكَهُ وَلاَ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ الْقَتْلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَقْتُلُ الرَّجُلَ عَمْدًا أَوْ يَفْقَأُ عَيْنَهُ عَمْدًا فَيُقْتَلُ الْقَاتِلُ أَوْ تُفْقَأُ عَيْنُ الْفَاقِئِ
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1596
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3473
'Abdul-Malik bin Abi Sulaiman said:
"I heard Sa'eed bin Jubair say: 'I was asked about the two who engage in Li'an during the governorship of Ibn Az-Zubair - should they be separated? I did not know what to say, so I got up and went to the house of Ibn 'Umar and said: "O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman, should the two who engage in Li'an be separated?" He said: "Yes, Subhan Allah! The first one who asked about that was so-and-so the son of so-and-so who said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you think if a man among us sees his wife committing immoral actions, and if he speaks of it, he will be speaking of a grave matter, but if he keeps quiet, he will be keeping quiet about a grave matter?' He did not answer him, then after that, he came to him and said: 'I was tried with the matter that I asked you about, so Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed these Verses in Surat An-Nur.: 'And for those who accuse their wives' until he reached: 'And the fifth (testimony) should be that the Wrath of Allah be upon her if he (her husband) speaks the truth.' So he started with the man, exhorting him, reminding him, and telling him that the punishment in this world was less severe than the punishment in the Hereafter. He said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truth, I am not lying.' Then he turned to the woman and exhorted her and reminded her. She said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truth, he is lying.' So he started with the man, and he bore witness four times by Allah that he was telling the truth, and the fifth time (he invoked) the curse of Allah upon himself if he was lying. Then he turned to the woman and she bore witness four times by Allah that he was lying, and the fifth time (she invoked) the wrath of Allah upon herself if he was telling the truth. Then he separated them."'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، يَقُولُ سُئِلْتُ عَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ، فِي إِمَارَةِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَمَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَقُولُ فَقُمْتُ مِنْ مَقَامِي إِلَى مَنْزِلِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ - وَلَمْ يَقُلْ عَمْرٌو أَرَأَيْتَ - الرَّجُلَ مِنَّا يَرَى عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ فَاحِشَةً إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ فَأَمْرٌ عَظِيمٌ - وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو أَتَى أَمْرًا عَظِيمًا - وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الأَمْرَ الَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ ابْتُلِيتُ بِهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ فِي سُورَةِ النُّورِ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏ وَالْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ‏}‏ فَبَدَأَ بِالرَّجُلِ فَوَعَظَهُ وَذَكَّرَهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا كَذَبْتُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ فَوَعَظَهَا وَذَكَّرَهَا فَقَالَتْ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُ لَكَاذِبٌ فَبَدَأَ بِالرَّجُلِ فَشَهِدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ فَشَهِدَتْ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ فَفَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3473
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3503
Sahih al-Bukhari 2494

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he had asked `Aisha about the meaning of the Statement of Allah: "If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (Other) women of your choice Two or three or four." (4.3) She said, "O my nephew! This is about the orphan girl who lives with her guardian and shares his property. Her wealth and beauty may tempt him to marry her without giving her an adequate Mahr (bridal-money) which might have been given by another suitor. So, such guardians were forbidden to marry such orphan girls unless they treated them justly and gave them the most suitable Mahr; otherwise they were ordered to marry any other woman." `Aisha further said, "After that verse the people again asked the Prophet (about the marriage with orphan 'girls), so Allah revealed the following verses:-- 'They ask your instruction Concerning the women. Say: Allah Instructs you about them And about what is Recited unto you In the Book, concerning The orphan girls to whom You give not the prescribed portions and yet whom you Desire to marry..." (4.127) What is meant by Allah's Saying:-- 'And about what is Recited unto you is the former verse which goes:-- 'If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (other) women of your choice.' (4.3) `Aisha said, "Allah's saying in the other verse:--'Yet whom you desire to marry' (4.127) means the desire of the guardian to marry an orphan girl under his supervision when she has not much property or beauty (in which case he should treat her justly). The guardians were forbidden to marry their orphan girls possessing property and beauty without being just to them, as they generally refrain from marrying them (when they are neither beautiful nor wealthy).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَامِرِيُّ الأُوَيْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏وَرُبَاعَ‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا تُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ، فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا، فَيُرِيدُ وَلِيُّهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا، فَيُعْطِيهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ، فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ، وَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ وَالَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ الآيَةُ الأُولَى الَّتِي قَالَ فِيهَا ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ فِي الآيَةِ الأُخْرَى ‏{‏وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ يَعْنِي هِيَ رَغْبَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ لِيَتِيمَتِهِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِهِ، حِينَ تَكُونُ قَلِيلَةَ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ، فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا رَغِبُوا فِي مَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا مِنْ يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنْ، أَجْلِ رَغْبَتِهِمْ عَنْهُنَّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2494
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 674
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard that Umar ibn al- Khattab said, "I love to look at a Qur'an reader in white garments."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ إِنِّي لأُحِبُّ أَنْ أَنْظُرَ، إِلَى الْقَارِئِ أَبْيَضَ الثِّيَابِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 48, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 48, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 48, Hadith 1655
Mishkat al-Masabih 3602
Abu Salama quoted Abu Huraira’s authority to the effect that God’s Messenger said regarding a thief, "If he steals cut off his hand, if he steals again cut off his foot, if he steals again cut off his hand, and if he steals again cut off his foot.” It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَالَ فِي السَّارِقِ: «إِنْ سَرَقَ فَاقْطَعُوا يَدَهُ ثُمَّ إِنْ سَرَقَ فَاقْطَعُوا رِجْلَهُ ثُمَّ إِنْ سَرَقَ فَاقْطَعُوا يَدَهُ ثُمَّ إِنْ سَرَقَ فَاقْطَعُوا رِجْلَهُ» . رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3602
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 44
Sunan Ibn Majah 3145
It was narrated from Qatadah that he said that he heard Juray bin Kulaib narrate that he heard ‘Ali narrate that the Messenger of Allah (saw) forbade sacrificing animals with broken horns and ears.
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جُرَىَّ بْنَ كُلَيْبٍ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَلِيًّا، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَهَى أَنْ يُضَحَّى بِأَعْضَبِ الْقَرْنِ وَالأُذُنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3145
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3145
Mishkat al-Masabih 3403
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu ‘Amra al-Ansari told that his mother had intended to emancipate a slave, but she postponed it till the morning, and she died. ‘Abd ar-Rahman said he asked al-Qasim b. Muhammad whether it would benefit her if he emancipated the slave on her behalf, and al-Qasim told him that Sa'd b. ‘Ubada had gone to God’s Messenger saying his mother had died and asking whether it would benefit her if he set free a slave on her behalf, and that God’s Messenger had replied that it would. Malik transmitted it.
عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ: أَنَّ أُمَّهُ أَرَادَتْ أَنْ تَعْتِقَ فَأَخَّرَتْ ذَلِكَ إِلَى أَنْ تُصْبِحَ فَمَاتَتْ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ: فَقُلْتُ لِلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ: أَيَنْفَعُهَا أَنْ أَعْتِقَ عَنْهَا؟ فَقَالَ الْقَاسِمُ: أَتَى سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَقَالَ: " إِنَّ أُمِّي هَلَكَتْ فَهَلْ يَنْفَعُهَا أَنْ أَعْتِقَ عَنْهَا؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نعم» . رَوَاهُ مَالك
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3403
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 22
Sahih Muslim 1126 d

Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say about the day of Ashura:

It is a day on which the people of pre-Islamic days observed fast. So he who liked to fast on this day should do so, and he who liked to abandon it should abandon it. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) did not observe fast except when it coincided (with the days when he was in the habit of observing voluntary fasts during every month).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ كَثِيرٍ - حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي يَوْمِ عَاشُورَاءَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذَا يَوْمٌ كَانَ يَصُومُهُ أَهْلُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَصُومَهُ فَلْيَصُمْهُ وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَتْرُكَهُ فَلْيَتْرُكْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ - رضى الله عنه - لاَ يَصُومُهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُوَافِقَ صِيَامَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1126d
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 151
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that when asked whether it was permissible for a man to return to his wife if he had divorced her irrevocably and then another man had married her after him and died before consummating the marriage, al-Qasim ibn Muhammad said, "It is not halal for the first husband to return to her."

Malik said, about the muhallil, that he could not remain in the marriage until he undertook a new marriage. If he had intercourse with her in that marriage, she had her dowry.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ الْبَتَّةَ ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجَهَا بَعْدَهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَمَاتَ عَنْهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمَسَّهَا هَلْ يَحِلُّ لِزَوْجِهَا الأَوَّلِ أَنْ يُرَاجِعَهَا فَقَالَ الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِزَوْجِهَا الأَوَّلِ أَنْ يُرَاجِعَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُحَلِّلِ إِنَّهُ لاَ يُقِيمُ عَلَى نِكَاحِهِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَسْتَقْبِلَ نِكَاحًا جَدِيدًا فَإِنْ أَصَابَهَا فِي ذَلِكَ فَلَهَا مَهْرُهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 19
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1113
Sahih Muslim 762 d

Zirr b. Habaish reported:

I thu asked Ubayy b. Ka'b (Allah be pleased with him): Your brother (in faith) Ibn Mas'ud says: He who stands (for the night prayer) throughout the year would find Lailat-ul-Qadr, whereupon he said: May Allah have mercy upon him; (he said these words) with the intention that people might not rely only (on one night), whereas he knew that it (Lailat-ul-Qadr) is in the month of Ramadan and it is the twenty-seventh night. He then took oath (without making any exception, i. e. without saying In sha Allah) that it was the twenty-seventh night. I said to him: Abu Mundhir, on what ground do you say that? Thereupon he said: By the indication or by the sign which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave us, and that is that on that day (the sun) would rise without having any ray in it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ حَاتِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، وَعَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، سَمِعَا زِرَّ بْنَ حُبَيْشٍ، يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ - رضى الله عنه - فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَخَاكَ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ مَنْ يَقُمِ الْحَوْلَ يُصِبْ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ أَرَادَ أَنْ لاَ يَتَّكِلَ النَّاسُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّهَا فِي رَمَضَانَ وَأَنَّهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ وَأَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَلَفَ لاَ يَسْتَثْنِي أَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ فَقُلْتُ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ بِالْعَلاَمَةِ أَوْ بِالآيَةِ الَّتِي أَخْبَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لاَ شُعَاعَ لَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 762d
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 283
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2633
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 631
It was narrated that Abu Mahdhura said:
"The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) taught me the Adhan and said: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah (Allah is the Greatest,Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah,I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah)'. Then he repeated it and said: 'Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah; Hayya 'alas-salah, Hayya 'ala-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah Hayya 'alal-falah; Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; La ilaha ill-Allah (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to prayer, come to prayer; come to prosperity, come to prosperity; Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; there is none worthy of worship except Allah).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَامِرٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الأَذَانَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يَعُودُ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 631
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 632

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father said that a man who pronounced a dhihar from his four wives in one statement, had only to do one kaffara. Yahya related the same as that to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman.

Malik said, "That is what is done among us. Allah, the Exalted said about the kaffara for pronouncing dhihar, 'It is to free a slave before they touch one another. If he does not find the means to do that, then fasting for two consecutive months before they touch one another. If he cannot do that, it is to feed sixty poor people. ' " (Sura 58 ayats 4,5).

Malik said that a man who pronounced dhihar from his wife on various occasions had only to do one kaffara. If he pronounced dhihar, and then did kaffara, and then pronounced dhihar after he had done the kaffara, he had to do kaffara again.

Malik said, "Some one who pronounces dhihar from his wife and then has intercourse with her before he has done kaffara, only has to do one kaffara. He must abstain from her until he does kaffara and ask forgiveness of Allah. That is the best of what I have heard. "

Malik said, "It is the same with dhihar using any prohibited relations of fosterage and ancestry."

Malik said, "Women have no dhihar."

Malik said that he had heard that the commentary on the word of Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, "Those of you who pronounce the dhihar about their wives, and then retract what they have said," (Sura 56 ayat 3), was that a man pronounced dhihar on his wife and then decided to keep her and have intercourse with her. If he decided on that, he must do kaffara. If he divorced her and did not decide to retract his dhihar of her and to keep her and have intercourse with her, there would be no kaffara incumbent on him.

Maliksaid, "If he marries her after that, he does not touch her until he has completed the kaffara of pronouncing dhihar."

Malik said that if a man who pronounced dhihar from his slave-girl wanted to have intercourse with her, he had to do the kaffara of the dhihar before he could sleep with her.

Malik said, "There is no ila in a man's dhihar unless it is evident that he does not intend to retract his dhihar."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي رَجُلٍ تَظَاهَرَ مِنْ أَرْبَعَةِ نِسْوَةٍ لَهُ بِكَلِمَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ كَفَّارَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي كَفَّارَةِ الْمُتَظَاهِرِ ‏{‏فَتَحْرِيرُ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَتَمَاسَّا ‏}‏‏.‏ ‏{‏فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَتَمَاسَّا فَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَإِطْعَامُ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَتَظَاهَرُ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ فِي مَجَالِسَ مُتَفَرِّقَةٍ قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ كَفَّارَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَإِنْ تَظَاهَرَ ثُمَّ كَفَّرَ ثُمَّ تَظَاهَرَ بَعْدَ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ فَعَلَيْهِ الْكَفَّارَةُ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ تَظَاهَرَ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ ثُمَّ مَسَّهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ كَفَّارَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ وَيَكُفُّ عَنْهَا حَتَّى يُكَفِّرَ وَلْيَسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَذَلِكَ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالظِّهَارُ مِنْ ذَوَاتِ الْمَحَارِمِ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ وَالنَّسَبِ سَوَاءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ ظِهَارٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏وَالَّذِينَ يُظَاهِرُونَ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ لِمَا قَالُوا‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَّ تَفْسِيرَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَتَظَاهَرَ الرَّجُلُ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ ثُمَّ يُجْمِعَ عَلَى إِمْسَاكِهَا وَإِصَابَتِهَا فَإِنْ أَجْمَعَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ وَجَبَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْكَفَّارَةُ وَإِنْ طَلَّقَهَا وَلَمْ يُجْمِعْ بَعْدَ تَظَاهُرِهِ مِنْهَا عَلَى إِمْسَاكِهَا وَإِصَابَتِهَا فَلاَ كَفَّارَةَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ تَزَوَّجَهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَمَسَّهَا حَتَّى يُكَفِّرَ كَفَّارَةَ الْمُتَظَاهِرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَتَظَاهَرُ مِنْ أَمَتِهِ إِنَّهُ إِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُصِيبَهَا فَعَلَيْهِ كَفَّارَةُ الظِّهَارِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطَأَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ إِيلاَءٌ فِي تَظَاهُرِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ مُضَارًّا لاَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَفِيءَ مِنْ تَظَاهُرِهِ ‏.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 22
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1178
Sahih Muslim 1493 a

Sa'id b Jubair reported:

I was asked about the invokers of curses during the reign of Mus'ab (b. Zubair) whether they could separate (themselves by this process). He said: I did not understand what to say. So I went to the house of Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) in Mecca. I said to his servant: Seek permission for Me. He said that he (Ibn 'Umar) had been taking rest. He (Ibn 'Umar) heard my voice. and said: Are you Ibn Jubair? I said: Yes. He'said: Come in. By Allah, it must be some (great) need which has brought you here at this Hour. So I got in and found him lying on a blanket reclining against a pillow stuffed with fibres of date-palm. I said: O Abu'Abd al-Rahman, should there be separation between the invokers of curses? He said: Hallowed be Allah, yes, The first one who asked about it was so and so. he said: Messenger of Allah, tell me If one of us finds his wife committing adultery: what should he do? If he talks, that is something great, and if he keeps quiet that is also (something great) (which he cannot afford to do). Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon him) kept quiet (or some time). After some time he (that very person) came to him (Allah's Messenger) and said: I have been involved in that very cage about which I had asked you Allah the Exalted and Majestic then revealed (these) verses of Surah Nur:" Those who accuse their wives" (verse 6), and he (the Holy Prophet) recited them to him and admonished him, and exhorted him and informed him that the torment of the world is less painful than the torment of the Hereafter. He said: No, by Him Who sent you with Truth, I did not tell a lie against her. He (the Holy Prophet) then called her (the wife of that person who had accused her) and admonished her, and exhorted her, and informed her that the torment of this world is less painful than the torment of the Hereafter. She said: No, by Him Who sent thee with Truth, he is a liar. (it was) the man who started the swearing of oath and he swore in the name of Allah four times that he was among the truthful. and at the fifth turn he said: Let there be curse of Allah upon him if he were among the liars. Then the woman was called and she swore four times in the name of Allah that he (her husband) was among the liars, and at the fifth time (she said): Let there be curse upon her if he were among the truthful. He (the Holy Prophet) then effected separation between the two.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ، جُبَيْرٍ قَالَ سُئِلْتُ عَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ، فِي إِمْرَةِ مُصْعَبٍ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ فَمَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَقُولُ فَمَضَيْتُ إِلَى مَنْزِلِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ بِمَكَّةَ فَقُلْتُ لِلْغُلاَمِ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ قَائِلٌ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُبَيْرٍ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ادْخُلْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ إِلاَّ حَاجَةٌ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُفْتَرِشٌ بَرْذَعَةً مُتَوَسِّدٌ وِسَادَةً حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ قُلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَانِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ نَعَمْ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ أَنْ لَوْ وَجَدَ أَحَدُنَا امْرَأَتَهُ عَلَى فَاحِشَةٍ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ تَكَلَّمَ بِأَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ ‏.‏ وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْهُ قَدِ ابْتُلِيتُ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ فِي سُورَةِ النُّورِ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ‏}‏ فَتَلاَهُنَّ عَلَيْهِ وَوَعَظَهُ وَذَكَّرَهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ قَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَاهَا فَوَعَظَهَا وَذَكَّرَهَا وَأَخْبَرَهَا أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُ لَكَاذِبٌ فَبَدَأَ بِالرَّجُلِ فَشَهِدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ فَشَهِدَتْ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ثُمَّ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1493a
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3556
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5064

Narrated 'Urwa:

that he asked `Aisha about the Statement of Allah: 'If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three or four; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one, or (the captives) that your right hands possess. That will be nearer to prevent you from doing injustice.' (4.3) `Aisha said, "O my nephew! (This Verse has been revealed in connection with) an orphan girl under the guardianship of her guardian who is attracted by her wealth and beauty and intends to marry her with a Mahr less than what other women of her standard deserve. So they (such guardians) have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice to them and give them their full Mahr, and they are ordered to marry other women instead of them."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، سَمِعَ حَسَّانَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ مَثْنَى وَثُلاَثَ وَرُبَاعَ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَعْدِلُوا فَوَاحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ذَلِكَ أَدْنَى أَنْ لاَ تَعُولُوا‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي، الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا، فَيَرْغَبُ فِي مَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا، يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِأَدْنَى مِنْ سُنَّةِ صَدَاقِهَا، فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ فَيُكْمِلُوا الصَّدَاقَ، وَأُمِرُوا بِنِكَاحِ مَنْ سِوَاهُنَّ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5064
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 2
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me that he had heard that Umar ibn al-Khattab or Uthman ibn Affan gave a judgement about a slave woman who misled a man about herself and said that she was free. He married her and she bore children. It was decided that he should ransom his children with their like of slaves.

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "To ransom them with their price is more equitable in this case, Allah willing."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، أَوْ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ قَضَى أَحَدُهُمَا فِي امْرَأَةٍ غَرَّتْ رَجُلاً بِنَفْسِهَا وَذَكَرَتْ أَنَّهَا حُرَّةٌ فَتَزَوَّجَهَا فَوَلَدَتْ لَهُ أَوْلاَدًا فَقَضَى أَنْ يَفْدِيَ وَلَدَهُ بِمِثْلِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ وَالْقِيمَةُ أَعْدَلُ فِي هَذَا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 23
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1427

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz gave a decision that when a jew or christian was killed, his blood-money was half the blood-money of a free muslim.

Malik said, "What is done in our community, is that a muslim is not killed for a kafir unless the muslim kills him by deceit. Then he is killed for it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَضَى أَنَّ دِيَةَ الْيَهُودِيِّ، أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيِّ - إِذَا قُتِلَ أَحَدُهُمَا - مِثْلُ نِصْفِ دِيَةِ الْحُرِّ الْمُسْلِمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنْ لاَ يُقْتَلَ مُسْلِمٌ بِكَافِرٍ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَقْتُلَهُ مُسْلِمٌ قَتْلَ غِيْلَةٍ فَيُقْتَلُ بِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1582

Yahya related to me from Malik that he asked Ibn Shihab about the one-eyed man who gouged out the eye of a healthy person. Ibn Shihab said, "If the healthy person wants to take retaliation from him, he can have his retaliation. If he prefers, he has blood-money of one thousand dinars, twelve thousand dirhams."

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard that full blood- money was payable for both of a pair of anything in a man that occurred in pairs, and the tongue had full blood-money. The ears, when their hearing departed, had full blood-money, whether or not they were cut off, and a man's penis had full blood-money and the testicles had full blood-money.

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard that the breasts of a woman had full blood-money.

Malik said, "The least of that are the eyebrows and a man's breasts."

Malik said, "What is done in our community when a man is injured in his extremities to an extent that obliges payment of more than the amount of his full blood-money, is that it is his right. If his hands, feet, and eyes are all injured, he has three full blood-moneys."

Malik said about the sound eye of a one-eyed man when it is accidentally gouged out, "The full blood-money is payable for it."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ الأَعْوَرِ، يَفْقَأُ عَيْنَ الصَّحِيحِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ إِنْ أَحَبَّ الصَّحِيحُ أَنْ يَسْتَقِيدَ، مِنْهُ فَلَهُ الْقَوَدُ وَإِنْ أَحَبَّ فَلَهُ الدِّيَةُ أَلْفُ دِينَارٍ أَوِ اثْنَا عَشَرَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ فِي كُلِّ زَوْجٍ مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ الدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً وَأَنَّ فِي اللِّسَانِ الدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً وَأَنَّ فِي الأُذُنَيْنِ إِذَا ذَهَبَ سَمْعُهُمَا الدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً اصْطُلِمَتَا أَوْ لَمْ تُصْطَلَمَا وَفِي ذَكَرِ الرَّجُلِ الدِّيَةُ كَامِلَةً وَفِي الأُنْثَيَيْنِ الدِّيَةُ كَامِلَةً ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ فِي ثَدْيَىِ الْمَرْأَةِ الدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَأَخَفُّ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي الْحَاجِبَانِ وَثَدْيَا الرَّجُلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا أُصِيبَ مِنْ أَطْرَافِهِ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ دِيَتِهِ فَذَلِكَ لَهُ إِذَا أُصِيبَتْ يَدَاهُ وَرِجْلاَهُ وَعَيْنَاهُ فَلَهُ ثَلاَثُ دِيَاتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي عَيْنِ الأَعْوَرِ الصَّحِيحَةِ إِذَا فُقِئَتْ خَطَأً إِنَّ فِيهَا الدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1568
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2968
It was narrated that Urwah said:
"I asked Aishah about the words of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: 'So it sin not a sin on him who perform Hajj or Umrah (Pilgrimage) of the House (the Kabah at Makkah) to perform the going (Tawaf) between them (as-Safa and Al-Marwah) and (I said): 'By Allah, there is no sin on anyone if he does not go between As-Safa and Al-Marwa.' Aishah said: 'What a bad thing you said, O son of my brother! If this Ayah was as you have interpreted it, there would be no sin on a person if he did not go between them. But it was revealed concering the Ansar. Before they accepted Islam, they sued to enter Ihram for the false goddess Manat whom they used to worship at Al-Mushallal. Whoever enter Ihram for her would refrain from going between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. When they asked the Messenger of Allah about that, Allah, the Might and Sublime, revealed: 'Verily As-Safa and Al-Marwah (Two mountains in Makkah) are of the Symbols of Allah. So it is not a sin on him who performs Hajj or Urmrah (Pilgrimage) of the House (the Kabah at Makkah) to perform the going (Tawaf) between them (As-Safa and Al-Marwah). Then the Messenger of Allah enjoined going between them so no one has the right to refrain from going between them.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏}‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَلَى أَحَدٍ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ لاَ يَطُوفَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ بِئْسَمَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي إِنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ لَوْ كَانَتَ كَمَا أَوَّلْتَهَا كَانَتْ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا وَلَكِنَّهَا نَزَلَتْ فِي الأَنْصَارِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمُوا كَانُوا يُهِلُّونَ لِمَنَاةَ الطَّاغِيَةِ الَّتِي كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ عِنْدَ الْمُشَلَّلِ وَكَانَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ لَهَا يَتَحَرَّجُ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَدْ سَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الطَّوَافَ بَيْنَهُمَا فَلَيْسَ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَتْرُكَ الطَّوَافَ بِهِمَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2968
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 351
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2971
Mishkat al-Masabih 1577
‘Ata’ b. Abu Rabah said Ibn ‘Abbas asked whether he would like him to show him a woman who would go to paradise. When he replied that he certainly would, he said:
This black woman came to the Prophet and said, “Messenger of God, I am subject to fits and become uncovered, so make supplication to God for me.” He replied, “If you wish you may endure it and be rewarded with paradise, but if your wish I shall make supplication to God to cure you.” She said, “I shall endure it.” Then she added, “But since I become uncovered, make supplication to God that that may not happen.” He then made supplication for her. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ قَالَ: قَالَ لي ابْن عَبَّاس رَضِي الله عَنهُ: أَلا أريك امْرَأَة من أهل الْجنَّة؟ فَقلت: بَلَى. قَالَ: هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةُ السَّوْدَاءُ أَتَتِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي أصرع وَإِنِّي أتكشف فَادع الله تَعَالَى لي. قَالَ: «إِنْ شِئْتِ صَبَرْتِ وَلَكِ الْجَنَّةُ وَإِنْ شِئْتِ دَعَوْت الله تَعَالَى أَنْ يُعَافِيَكَ» فَقَالَتْ: أَصْبِرُ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي أَتَكَشَّفُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ لَا أَتَكَشَّفَ فَدَعَا لَهَا
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1577
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 55
Musnad Ahmad 49
‘Umar said:
Abu Bakr -q. addressed us and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood among us last year and said: “Nothing is shared out among the people that is better than well-being after certainty of faith. Verily, truthfulness and righteousness lead to Paradise and verily lying and immorality lead to Hell.`
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلِيمُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، قَالَ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ خَطَبَنَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَامَ فِينَا عَامَ أَوَّلَ فَقَالَ أَلَا إِنَّهُ لَمْ يُقْسَمْ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ شَيْءٌ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ الْمُعَافَاةِ بَعْدَ الْيَقِينِ أَلَا إِنَّ الصِّدْقَ وَالْبِرَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَلَا إِنَّ الْكَذِبَ وَالْفُجُورَ فِي النَّارِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih lighairihi. Da'of (Darussalam) [ because it is interrupted (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 49
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 47

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Ali ibn Abi Talib said about the two arbiters about whom Allah, the Exalted, said,"If you fear a breach between the two, appoint an arbiter from his people, and an arbiter from her people. If they desire to set things aright, Allah will make peace between them, surely Allah is Knowing, Aware," (Sura 4 ayat 35), that the separation and the joining were overseen by the two of them.

Malik said, "That is the best of what I have heard from the people of knowledge. Whatever the two arbiters say concerning separation or joining is taken into consideration "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ فِي الْحَكَمَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ شِقَاقَ بَيْنِهِمَا فَابْعَثُوا حَكَمًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَحَكَمًا مِنْ أَهْلِهَا إِنْ يُرِيدَا إِصْلاَحًا يُوَفِّقِ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُمَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا خَبِيرًا‏}إِنَّ إِلَيْهِمَا الْفُرْقَةَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَالاِجْتِمَاعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ الْحَكَمَيْنِ يَجُوزُ قَوْلُهُمَا بَيْنَ الرَّجُلِ وَامْرَأَتِهِ فِي الْفُرْقَةِ وَالاِجْتِمَاعِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 72
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1233
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 298
Humaid ibn Anas ibn Malik reported that he was asked about the fasting of the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace), so he said:
"He used to fast during the month until we would assume that he did not intend to break fast during it, and he used to break fast until we would assume that he did not intend to fast during any of it. You would not wish to assume that he was performing the ritual prayer during the night, unless you saw him performing the ritual prayer, nor that he was sleeping, unless you saw him sleeping.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ يَصُومُ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ حَتَّى نَرَى أَنْ لا يُرِيدَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ مِنْهُ، وَيُفْطِرُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى نَرَى أَنْ لا يُرِيدَ أَنْ يَصُومَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا وَكُنْتَ لا تَشَاءُ أَنْ تَرَاهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مُصَلِّيًا إِلا رَأَيْتَهُ مُصَلِّيًا، وَلا نَائِمًا إِلا رَأَيْتَهُ نَائِمًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 298
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 2
Sahih Muslim 1439 a

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

I have a slave-girl who is our servant and she carries water for us and I have intercourse with her, but I do not want her to conceive. He said: Practise 'azl, if you so like, but what is decreed for her will come to her. The person stayed back (for some time) and then came and said: The girl has become pregnant, whereupon he said: I told you what was decreed for her would come to her.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ لِي جَارِيَةً هِيَ خَادِمُنَا وَسَانِيَتُنَا وَأَنَا أَطُوفُ عَلَيْهَا وَأَنَا أَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَحْمِلَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْزِلْ عَنْهَا إِنْ شِئْتَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَأْتِيهَا مَا قُدِّرَ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَبِثَ الرَّجُلُ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْجَارِيَةَ قَدْ حَبِلَتْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ أَخْبَرْتُكَ أَنَّهُ سَيَأْتِيهَا مَا قُدِّرَ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1439a
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 158
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3383
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 3018 a

'Urwa b. Zubair reported that he asked 'A'isha about the words of Allah:

" If you fear that you will not be able to maintain equity amongst the orphan girls, then marry (those) you like from amongst the women two, three or four." She said: O, the son of my sister, the orphan girl is one who is under the patronage of her guardian and she shares with him in his property and her property and beauty fascinate him and her guardian makes up his mind to marry her without giving her due share of the wedding money and is not prepared (to pay so much amount) which anyone else is prepared to pay and so Allah has forbidden to marry these girls but in case when equity is observed as regards the wedding money and they are prepared to pay them the full amount of the wedding money and Allah commanded to marry other women besides them according to the liking of their heart. 'Urwa reported that 'A'isha said that people began to seek verdict from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) after the revelation of this verse about them (orphan girls) and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" They asked thee verdict about women; say: Allah gives verdict to you in regard to them and what is recited to you in the Book about orphan woman, whom you give not what is ordained for them while you like to marry them" (iv. 126). She said: The wording of Allah" what is recited to you" in the Book means the first verse, i. e." if you fear that you may not be able to observe equity in case of an orphan woman, marry what you like in case of woman" (iv. 3). 'A'isha said: (And as for this verse [iv. 126], i. e. and you intend" to marry one of them from amongst the orphan girls" it pertains to one who is in charge (of orphans) having small amount of wealth and less beauty and they have been forbidden that they should marry what they like of her wealth and beauty out of the orphan girls, but with equity, because of their disliking for them.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ - قَالَ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، حَرْمَلَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا - ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ، ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ، تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ مَثْنَى وَثُلاَثَ وَرُبَاعَ‏}‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا تُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا فَيُرِيدُ وَلِيُّهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا فَيُعْطِيَهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ وَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ فِيهِنَّ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ وَمَا يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ فِي يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ اللاَّتِي لاَ تُؤْتُونَهُنَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُنَّ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَالَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنَّهُ يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ الآيَةُ الأُولَى الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ فِيهَا ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ فِي الآيَةِ الأُخْرَى ‏{‏ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ رَغْبَةَ أَحَدِكُمْ عَنِ الْيَتِيمَةِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِهِ حِينَ تَكُونُ قَلِيلَةَ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا رَغِبُوا فِي مَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا مِنْ يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنْ أَجْلِ رَغْبَتِهِمْ عَنْهُنَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3018a
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7156
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5319

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abdullah:

that his father had written to Ibn Al-Arqam a letter asking him to ask Subai'a Al-Aslamiya how the Prophet had given her the verdict. She said, "The Prophet, gave me his verdict that after I gave birth, I could marry."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَتَبَ إِلَى ابْنِ الأَرْقَمِ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ، سُبَيْعَةَ الأَسْلَمِيَّةَ كَيْفَ أَفْتَاهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ أَفْتَانِي إِذَا وَضَعْتُ أَنْ أَنْكِحَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5319
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 240
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6145

Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b:

Allah's Apostle said, "Some poetry contains wisdom."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَغُوثَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ حِكْمَةً ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6145
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 171
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 166
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father said, "I would not want to be buried in al-Baqi. I would prefer to be buried elsewhere. The one who is buried in al-Baqi is one of two people. Either he is unjust (dhalim), and I would not like to be buried with him, or he is salih, and I would not like his bones to be disturbed for me."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُدْفَنَ، بِالْبَقِيعِ لأَنْ أُدْفَنَ بِغَيْرِهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُدْفَنَ بِهِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ أَحَدُ رَجُلَيْنِ إِمَّا ظَالِمٌ فَلاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُدْفَنَ مَعَهُ وَإِمَّا صَالِحٌ فَلاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تُنْبَشَ لِي عِظَامُهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 32
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 554
Sahih al-Bukhari 4785

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle came to me when Allah ordered him to give option to his wives. So Allah's Apostle started with me, saying, "I am going to mention to you something but you should not hasten (to give your reply) unless you consult your parents.' He knew that my parents would not order me to leave him. Then he said, "Allah says:-- "O Prophet! Say to your wives..." (33.28-29) On that I said to him, "Then why should I consult my parents? Verily, I seek Allah, His Apostle and the Home of the Hereafter."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَهَا حِينَ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُخَيِّرَ أَزْوَاجَهُ، فَبَدَأَ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي ذَاكِرٌ لَكِ أَمْرًا فَلاَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ تَسْتَعْجِلِي حَتَّى تَسْتَأْمِرِي أَبَوَيْكِ ‏"‏، وَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ أَبَوَىَّ لَمْ يَكُونَا يَأْمُرَانِي بِفِرَاقِهِ، قَالَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ إِلَى تَمَامِ الآيَتَيْنِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَفِي أَىِّ هَذَا أَسْتَأْمِرُ أَبَوَىَّ فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4785
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 307
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 308
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5652

Narrated 'Ata bin Abi Rabah:

Ibn `Abbas said to me, "Shall I show you a woman of the people of Paradise?" I said, "Yes." He said, "This black lady came to the Prophet and said, 'I get attacks of epilepsy and my body becomes uncovered; please invoke Allah for me.' The Prophet said (to her), 'If you wish, be patient and you will have (enter) Paradise; and if you wish, I will invoke Allah to cure you.' She said, 'I will remain patient,' and added, 'but I become uncovered, so please invoke Allah for me that I may not become uncovered.' So he invoked Allah for her."

Narrated 'Ata:

That he had seen Um Zafar, the tall black lady, at (holding) the curtain of the Ka`ba.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَلاَ أُرِيكَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ قُلْتُ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةُ السَّوْدَاءُ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي أُصْرَعُ، وَإِنِّي أَتَكَشَّفُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ شِئْتِ صَبَرْتِ وَلَكِ الْجَنَّةُ وَإِنْ شِئْتِ دَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعَافِيَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَصْبِرُ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي أَتَكَشَّفُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ لاَ أَتَكَشَّفَ، فَدَعَا لَهَا‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى أُمَّ زُفَرَ تِلْكَ، امْرَأَةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ عَلَى سِتْرِ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5652
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 555
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1480 f

Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported that she had been married to Abu 'Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira and he divorced her with three pronouncements. She stated that she went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asking him about abandoning that house. He commanded her to move to the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, the blind. Marwan refused to testify the divorced woman abandoning her house (before the 'Idda was over). 'Urwa said that 'A'isha objected to (the words of) Fatima bint Qais.

حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، بْنِ سَعْدٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، كَانَتْ تَحْتَ أَبِي عَمْرِو بْنِ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ فَطَلَّقَهَا آخِرَ ثَلاَثِ تَطْلِيقَاتٍ فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّهَا جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْتَفْتِيهِ فِي خُرُوجِهَا مِنْ بَيْتِهَا فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَنْتَقِلَ إِلَى ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ الأَعْمَى فَأَبَى مَرْوَانُ أَنْ يُصَدِّقَهُ فِي خُرُوجِ الْمُطَلَّقَةِ مِنْ بَيْتِهَا وَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ إِنَّ عَائِشَةَ أَنْكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1480f
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3517
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn al-Khattab had sent (the following message) to al-Harith ibn Hisham, ''Tomorrow is the day of Ashura, so fast (it) and tell your family to fast (also)."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، أَرْسَلَ إِلَى الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ أَنَّ غَدًا، يَوْمُ عَاشُورَاءَ فَصُمْ وَأْمُرْ أَهْلَكَ أَنْ يَصُومُوا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 35
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 669

Yahya said that Malik said, "The best of what has been heard about a sharecropper stipulating on the owner of the property the inclusion of some slave workers, is that there is no harm in that if they are workers that come with the property. They are like the property. There is no profit in them for the share-cropper except to lighten some of his burden. If they did not come with the property, his toil would be harder. It is like share-cropping land with a spring or land with a watering trough. You will not find anyone who receives the same share for share-cropping two lands which are equal in property and yield, when one property has a constant plentiful spring and the other has a watering trough, because of the lightness of working land with a spring, and the hardship of working land with a watering trough."

Malik added, "That is what is done in our community."

Malik said, "A share-cropper cannot employ workers from the property in other work, and he cannot make that a stipulation with the one who gives him the share-cropping contract. Nor is it permitted to one who share-crops to stipulate on the owner of the property inclusion of slaves for use in the garden who are not in it when he makes the share-cropping contract."

"Nor must the owner of the property stipulate on the one who uses his property for share-cropping that he take any of the slaves of the property and remove him from the property. The share-cropping of property is based on the state which it is currently in."

"If the owner of the property wants to remove one of the slaves of the property, he removes him before the share-cropping, or if he wants to put someone into the property, he does it before the share-cropping. Then he grants the share-cropping contract after that if he wishes. If any of the slaves die or go off or become ill, the owner of the property must replace them."

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنَّ أَحْسَنَ مَا سُمِعَ فِي عُمَّالِ الرَّقِيقِ فِي الْمُسَاقَاةِ يَشْتَرِطُهُمُ الْمُسَاقَى عَلَى صَاحِبِ الأَصْلِ إِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ لأَنَّهُمْ عُمَّالُ الْمَالِ فَهُمْ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمَالِ لاَ مَنْفَعَةَ فِيهِمْ لِلدَّاخِلِ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ تَخِفُّ عَنْهُ بِهِمُ الْمَئُونَةُ وَإِنْ لَمَ يَكُونُوا فِي الْمَالِ اشْتَدَّتْ مَئُونَتُهُ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمُسَاقَاةِ فِي الْعَيْنِ وَالنَّضْحِ وَلَنْ تَجِدَ أَحَدًا يُسَاقَى فِي أَرْضَيْنِ سَوَاءٍ فِي الأَصْلِ وَالْمَنْفَعَةِ إِحْدَاهُمَا بِعَيْنٍ وَاثِنَةٍ غَزِيرَةٍ وَالأُخْرَى بِنَضْحٍ عَلَى شَىْءٍ وَاحِدٍ لِخِفَّةِ مُؤْنَةِ الْعَيْنِ وَشِدَّةِ مُؤْنَةِ النَّضْحِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالْوَاثِنَةُ الثَّابِتُ مَاؤُهَا الَّتِي لاَ تَغُورُ وَلاَ تَنْقَطِعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَيْسَ لِلْمُسَاقَى أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِعُمَّالِ الْمَالِ فِي غَيْرِهِ وَلاَ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الَّذِي سَاقَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَجُوزُ لِلَّذِي سَاقَى أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ عَلَى رَبِّ الْمَالِ رَقِيقًا يَعْمَلُ بِهِمْ فِي الْحَائِطِ لَيْسُوا فِيهِ حِينَ سَاقَاهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لِرَبِّ الْمَالِ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ عَلَى الَّذِي دَخَلَ فِي مَالِهِ بِمُسَاقَاةٍ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْ رَقِيقِ الْمَالِ أَحَدًا يُخْرِجُهُ مِنَ الْمَالِ وَإِنَّمَا مُسَاقَاةُ الْمَالِ عَلَى حَالِهِ الَّذِي هُوَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانَ صَاحِبُ الْمَالِ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ مِنْ رَقِيقِ الْمَالِ أَحَدًا فَلْيُخْرِجْهُ قَبْلَ الْمُسَاقَاةِ أَوْ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُدْخِلَ فِيهِ أَحَدًا فَلْيَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ قَبْلَ الْمُسَاقَاةِ ثُمَّ لْيُسَاقِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ مَاتَ مِنَ الرَّقِيقِ أَوْ غَابَ أَوْ مَرِضَ فَعَلَى رَبِّ الْمَالِ أَنْ يُخْلِفَهُ ‏.
Sunnah.com reference : Book 33, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 33, Hadith 1392
Sahih Muslim 95 a

It is narrated on the authority of Miqdad b. Aswad that he said. Messenger of Allah, you just see (here is a point):

If I encountered a person amongst the infidels (in the battlefield) and he attacked me and struck me and cut off one of my hands with the sword. Then he (in order to protect himself from me) took shelter of a tree and said: I become Muslim for Allah's sake. Messenger of Allah, can I kill him after he had uttered this? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not kill him. I (the narrator) said: Messenger of Allah, he cut off my hand and uttered this after amputating it; should I then kill him? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Don't kill him, for I you kill him, verily he would be in a position where you had been before killing him and verily you would be in a position where he had been before uttering (kalima).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ مُتَقَارِبٌ - أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَقِيتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ فَقَاتَلَنِي فَضَرَبَ إِحْدَى يَدَىَّ بِالسَّيْفِ فَقَطَعَهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لاَذَ مِنِّي بِشَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ أَفَأَقْتُلُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَالَهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ قَطَعَ يَدِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَطَعَهَا أَفَأَقْتُلُهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنْ قَتَلْتَهُ فَإِنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَتِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَهُ وَإِنَّكَ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ كَلِمَتَهُ الَّتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 95a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 180
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 173
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 645
He also said:
When I asked God’s Messenger to teach me the sunna relating to the adhan he wiped the forepart of his head and said: You must say, “God is most great. God is most great. God is most great. God is most great,” raising your voice while saying these words. Then you must say, “I testify that there is no god but God. I testify that there is no god but God. I testify that Muhammad is God’s Messenger. I testify that Muhammad is God’s Messenger,” lowering your voice while saying these words. Then you must raise your voice in making the testimony, “I testify that there is no god but God. I testify that there is no god but God. I testify that Muhammad is God’s Messenger. I testify that Muhammad is God’s Messenger. Come to prayer. Come to prayer. Come to salvation. Come to salvation”; and if it is the Morning Prayer you must say, “Prayer is better than sleep. Prayer is better than sleep. God’s is most great. God is most great. There is no god but God.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِي سنة الْأَذَان قَالَ: فَمسح مقدم رَأسه. وَقَالَ: " وَتقول اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ تَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَكَ ثُمَّ تَقُولَ: أَشْهَدُ أَن لَا إِلَه إِلَّا الله أشهد أَن لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ تَخْفِضُ بِهَا صَوْتَكَ ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ صَوْتَكَ بِالشَّهَادَةِ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَن لَا إِلَه إِلَّا الله أشهد أَن مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ فَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَاةُ الصُّبْحِ قُلْتَ: الصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ الصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ " رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 645
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 77
Mishkat al-Masabih 3019
An-Nu'man b. Bashir told that his father brought him to God’s Messenger and said, "I have given this son of mine a slave.” He asked whether he had given all his children the same, and when he replied that he had not, he told him to take him back. A version reports him as asking, "Would you like them to show you equal filial piety?” When he replied that he would, he said, "Don’t do it then.” In a version he said that his father gave him a gift, but' Amra* daughter of Rawaha said, "I shall not be satisfied till you call God's Messenger as witness.” So he went to him and said, "I have given my son from ‘Amra daughter of Rawaha a gift and she has ordered me to call you as witness, Messenger of God.” He asked whether he had given the rest of his children the same, and when he replied that he had not, he said, "Fear God and act equally with your children.” He said that he then returned and took back his gift. A version quotes him as saying, "I shall not be a witness to oppression.” * She was the wife of Bashir b, Sad al-Ansari and mother of an-Nu'man (Isti'ab, p. 746). (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ أَتَى بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي نَحَلْتُ ابْنِي هَذَا غُلَامًا فَقَالَ: «أَكُلَّ وَلَدِكَ نَحَلْتَ مِثْلَهُ؟» قَالَ: لَا قَالَ: «فَأَرْجِعْهُ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «أَيَسُرُّكَ أَنْ يَكُونُوا إِلَيْكَ فِي الْبِرِّ سَوَاءً؟» قَالَ: بَلَى قَالَ: «فَلَا إِذن» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّهُ قَالَ: أَعْطَانِي أَبِي عَطِيَّةً فَقَالَتْ عَمْرَةُ بِنْتُ رَوَاحَةَ: لَا أَرْضَى حَتَّى تشهد رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أَعْطَيْتُ ابْنِي مِنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ رَوَاحَةَ عَطِيَّةً فَأَمَرَتْنِي أَنْ أُشْهِدَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «أَعْطَيْتَ سَائِرَ وَلِدِكَ مِثْلَ هَذَا؟» قَالَ: لَا قَالَ: «فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْدِلُوا بَيْنَ أَوْلَادِكُمْ» . قَالَ: فَرَجَعَ فَرَدَّ عَطِيَّتَهُ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «لَا أشهد على جور»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3019
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 253
Sahih al-Bukhari 6447

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`id:

A man passed by Allah's Apostle and the Prophet asked a man sitting beside him, "What is your opinion about this (passer-by)?" He replied, "This (passer-by) is from the noble class of people. By Allah, if he should ask for a lady's hand in marriage, he ought to be given her in marriage, and if he intercedes for somebody, his intercession will be accepted. Allah's Apostle kept quiet, and then another man passed by and Allah's Apostle asked the same man (his companion) again, "What is your opinion about this (second) one?" He said, "O Allah's Apostle! This person is one of the poor Muslims. If he should ask a lady's hand in marriage, no-one will accept him, and if he intercedes for somebody, no one will accept his intercession, and if he talks, no-one will listen to his talk." Then Allah's Apostle said, "This (poor man) is better than such a large number of the first type (i.e. rich men) as to fill the earth."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ عِنْدَهُ جَالِسٍ ‏"‏ مَا رَأْيُكَ فِي هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَشْرَافِ النَّاسِ، هَذَا وَاللَّهِ حَرِيٌّ إِنْ خَطَبَ أَنْ يُنْكَحَ، وَإِنْ شَفَعَ أَنْ يُشَفَّعَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا رَأْيُكَ فِي هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ فُقَرَاءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، هَذَا حَرِيٌّ إِنْ خَطَبَ أَنْ لاَ يُنْكَحَ، وَإِنْ شَفَعَ أَنْ لاَ يُشَفَّعَ، وَإِنْ قَالَ أَنْ لاَ يُسْمَعَ لِقَوْلِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ مِلْءِ الأَرْضِ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6447
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 454
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father said, "Once when I was young I said to A'isha, umm al-muminin, 'Have you seen the saying of Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, "Safa and Marwa are among the waymarks of Allah, so whoever does hajj or umra to the House, there is no harm in his going between them," so it follows that there should be no harm for some one who does not go between them.'

A'isha said, 'No. If it were as you say, there would be no harm in his not going between them. This ayat was only revealed about the Ansar. They used to make pilgrimage to Manat, and Manat was an idol near Qudayd, and they used to avoid going between Safa and Marwa, and when Islam came they asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about this and Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, revealed, "Safa and Marwa are among the waymarks of Allah, so whoever does hajj or umra to the House, there is no harm in his going between them. " ' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ، حَدِيثُ السِّنِّ أَرَأَيْتِ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}‏ فَمَا عَلَى الرَّجُلِ شَىْءٌ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كَلاَّ لَوْ كَانَ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَتْ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا إِنَّمَا أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي الأَنْصَارِ كَانُوا يُهِلُّونَ لِمَنَاةَ وَكَانَتْ مَنَاةُ حَذْوَ قُدَيْدٍ وَكَانُوا يَتَحَرَّجُونَ أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏}
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 130
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 833

Malik related to me that he heard the like of that from Sulayman ibn Yasar.

Malik spoke about a man who bought out one of the partners in a shared property, by paying the man with an animal, a slave, a slave-girl, or the equivalent of that in goods. Then another partner decided to exercise his right of pre-emption after that, and he found that the slave or slave-girl had died, and no one knew what her value had been. The buyer claimed, "The value of the slave or slave-girl was 100 dinars." The partner with the right of pre-emption claimed, "The value was 50 dinars."

Malik said, "The buyer takes an oath that the value of what he payed was 100 dinars. Then if the one with the right of pre-emption wishes, he can compensate him, or else he can leave it, unless he can bring a clear proof that the slave or slave-girl's value is less than what the buyer said. If someone gives away his portion of a shared house or land and the recipient repays him for it by cash or goods, the partners can take it by pre-emption if they wish and pay off the recipient the value of what he gave in dinars or dirhams. If someone makes a gift of his portion of a shared house or land, and does not take any remuneration and does not seek to, and a partner wants to take it for its value, he cannot do so as long as the original partner has not been given recompense for it. If there is any recompense, the one with the right of pre-emption can have it for the price of the recompense."

Malik spoke about a man who bought into a piece of shared land for a price on credit, and one of the partners wanted to possess it by right of pre-emption . Malik said, "If it seems likely that the partner can meet the terms, he has right of pre-emption for the same credit terms. If it is feared that he will not be able to meet the terms, but he can bring a wealthy and reliable guarantor of equal standing to the one who bought into the land, he can also take possession."

Malik said, "A person's absence does not sever his right of pre-emption. Even if he is a way for a long time, there is no time limit after which the right of preemption is cut off."

Malik said that if a man left land to a number of his children, then one of them who had a child died and the child of the deceased sold his right in that land, the brother of the seller was more entitled to pre-empt him than his paternal uncles, the partners of his father.

Malik said, "This is what is done in ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ اشْتَرَى شِقْصًا مَعَ قَوْمٍ فِي أَرْضٍ بِحَيَوَانٍ عَبْدٍ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٍ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ فَجَاءَ الشَّرِيكُ يَأْخُذُ بِشُفْعَتِهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَوَجَدَ الْعَبْدَ أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةَ قَدْ هَلَكَا وَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ أَحَدٌ قَدْرَ قِيمَتِهِمَا فَيَقُولُ الْمُشْتَرِي قِيمَةُ الْعَبْدِ أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةِ مِائَةُ دِينَارٍ وَيَقُولُ صَاحِبُ الشُّفْعَةِ الشَّرِيكُ بَلْ قِيمَتُهُمَا خَمْسُونَ دِينَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ يَحْلِفُ الْمُشْتَرِي أَنَّ قِيمَةَ مَا اشْتَرَى بِهِ مِائَةُ دِينَارٍ ثُمَّ إِنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ صَاحِبُ الشُّفْعَةِ أَخَذَ أَوْ يَتْرُكَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ الشَّفِيعُ بِبَيِّنَةٍ أَنَّ قِيمَةَ الْعَبْدِ أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةِ دُونَ مَا قَالَ الْمُشْتَرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ وَهَبَ شِقْصًا فِي دَارٍ أَوْ أَرْضٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ فَأَثَابَهُ الْمَوْهُوبُ لَهُ بِهَا نَقْدًا أَوْ عَرْضًا فَإِنَّ الشُّرَكَاءَ يَأْخُذُونَهَا بِالشُّفْعَةِ إِنْ شَاءُوا وَيَدْفَعُونَ إِلَى الْمَوْهُوبِ لَهُ قِيمَةَ مَثُوبَتِهِ دَنَانِيرَ أَوْ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ وَهَبَ هِبَةً فِي دَارٍ أَوْ أَرْضٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ فَلَمْ يُثَبْ مِنْهَا وَلَمْ يَطْلُبْهَا فَأَرَادَ شَرِيكُهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهَا بِقِيمَتِهَا فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ مَا لَمْ يُثَبْ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنْ أُثِيبَ فَهُوَ لِلشَّفِيعِ بِقِيمَةِ الثَّوَابِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ اشْتَرَى شِقْصًا فِي أَرْضٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ بِثَمَنٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَأَرَادَ الشَّرِيكُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهَا بِالشُّفْعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنْ كَانَ مَلِيًّا فَلَهُ الشُّفْعَةُ بِذَلِكَ الثَّمَنِ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الأَجَلِ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَخُوفًا أَنْ لاَ يُؤَدِّيَ الثَّمَنَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الأَجَلِ فَإِذَا جَاءَهُمْ بِحَمِيلٍ مَلِيٍّ ثِقَةٍ مِثْلِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ الشِّقْصَ فِي الأَرْضِ الْمُشْتَرَكَةِ فَذَلِكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ تَقْطَعُ شُفْعَةَ الْغَائِبِ غَيْبَتُهُ وَإِنْ طَالَتْ غَيْبَتُهُ وَلَيْسَ لِذَلِكَ عِنْدَنَا حَدٌّ تُقْطَعُ إِلَيْهِ الشُّفْعَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُوَرِّثُ الأَرْضَ نَفَرًا مِنْ وَلَدِهِ ثُمَّ يُولَدُ لأَحَدِ النَّفَرِ ثُمَّ يَهْلِكُ الأَبُ فَيَبِيعُ أَحَدُ وَلَدِ الْمَيِّتِ حَقَّهُ فِي تِلْكَ الأَرْضِ فَإِنَّ أَخَا الْبَائِعِ أَحَقُّ بِشُفْعَتِهِ مِنْ عُمُومَتِهِ شُرَكَاءِ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الشُّفْعَةُ بَيْنَ الشُّرَكَاءِ عَلَى قَدْرِ حِصَصِهِمْ يَأْخُذُ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ بِقَدْرِ نَصِيبِهِ إِنْ كَانَ قَلِيلاً فَقَلِيلاً وَإِنْ كَانَ كَثِيرًا فَبِقَدْرِهِ وَذَلِكَ إِنْ تَشَاحُّوا فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ شُرَكَائِهِ حَقَّهُ فَيَقُولُ أَحَدُ الشُّرَكَاءِ أَنَا آخُذُ مِنَ الشُّفْعَةِ بِقَدْرِ حِصَّتِي ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ الْمُشْتَرِي إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ الشُّفْعَةَ كُلَّهَا أَسْلَمْتُهَا إِلَيْكَ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَدَعَ فَدَعْ فَإِنَّ الْمُشْتَرِيَ إِذَا خَيَّرَهُ فِي هَذَا وَأَسْلَمَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَيْسَ لِلشَّفِيعِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الشُّفْعَةَ كُلَّهَا أَوْ يُسْلِمَهَا إِلَيْهِ فَإِنْ أَخَذَهَا فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَرِي الأَرْضَ فَيَعْمُرُهَا بِالأَصْلِ يَضَعُهُ فِيهَا أَوِ الْبِئْرِ يَحْفِرُهَا ثُمَّ يَأْتِي رَجُلٌ فَيُدْرِكُ فِيهَا حَقًّا فَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهَا بِالشُّفْعَةِ إِنَّهُ لاَ شُفْعَةَ لَهُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ قِيمَةَ مَا عَمَرَ فَإِنْ أَعْطَاهُ قِيمَةَ مَا عَمَرَ كَانَ أَحَقَّ بِالشُّفْعَةِ وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ حَقَّ لَهُ فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ بَاعَ حِصَّتَهُ مِنْ أَرْضٍ أَوْ دَارٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ فَلَمَّا عَلِمَ أَنَّ صَاحِبَ الشُّفْعَةِ يَأْخُذُ بِالشُّفْعَةِ اسْتَقَالَ الْمُشْتَرِي فَأَقَالَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَالشَّفِيعُ أَحَقُّ بِهَا بِالثَّمَنِ الَّذِي كَانَ بَاعَهَا بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنِ اشْتَرَى شِقْصًا فِي دَارٍ أَوْ أَرْضٍ وَحَيَوَانًا وَعُرُوضًا فِي صَفْقَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَطَلَبَ الشَّفِيعُ شُفْعَتَهُ فِي الدَّارِ أَوِ الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ الْمُشْتَرِي خُذْ مَا اشْتَرَيْتُ جَمِيعًا فَإِنِّي إِنَّمَا اشْتَرَيْتُهُ جَمِيعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ بَلْ يَأْخُذُ الشَّفِيعُ شُفْعَتَهُ فِي الدَّارِ أَوِ الأَرْضِ بِحِصَّتِهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الثَّمَنِ يُقَامُ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ اشْتَرَاهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ عَلَى الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَاهُ بِهِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ الشَّفِيعُ شُفْعَتَهُ بِالَّذِي يُصِيبُهَا مِنَ الْقِيمَةِ مِنْ رَأْسِ الثَّمَنِ وَلاَ يَأْخُذُ مِنَ الْحَيَوَانِ وَالْعُرُوضِ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ بَاعَ شِقْصًا مِنْ أَرْضٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ فَسَلَّمَ بَعْضُ مَنْ لَهُ فِيهَا الشُّفْعَةُ لِلْبَائِعِ وَأَبَى بَعْضُهُمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِشُفْعَتِهِ إِنَّ مَنْ أَبَى أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ يَأْخُذُ بِالشُّفْعَةِ كُلِّهَا وَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِقَدْرِ حَقِّهِ وَيَتْرُكَ مَا بَقِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي نَفَرٍ شُرَكَاءَ فِي دَارٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَبَاعَ أَحَدُهُمْ حِصَّتَهُ وَشُرَكَاؤُهُ غُيَّبٌ كُلُّهُمْ إِلاَّ رَجُلاً فَعُرِضَ عَلَى الْحَاضِرِ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِالشُّفْعَةِ أَوْ يَتْرُكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَا آخُذُ بِحِصَّتِي وَأَتْرُكُ حِصَصَ شُرَكَائِي حَتَّى يَقْدَمُوا فَإِنْ أَخَذُوا فَذَلِكَ وَإِنْ تَرَكُوا أَخَذْتُ جَمِيعَ الشُّفْعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ أَوْ يَتْرُكَ فَإِنْ جَاءَ شُرَكَاؤُهُ أَخَذُوا مِنْهُ أَوْ تَرَكُوا إِنْ شَاءُوا فَإِذَا عُرِضَ هَذَا عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَقْبَلْهُ فَلاَ أَرَى لَهُ شُفْعَةً ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 35, Hadith 1400
Mishkat al-Masabih 2495
‘Uthman b. Hunaif told that a blind man came to the Prophet and asked him to pray to God to cure him. He replied, “If you wish, I shall make supplication to God, but if you wish you will endure, for that is better for you." The man asked him to make supplication. [‘Uthman] said:
He then commanded him to perform ablution, doing it well, and make this supplication, “O God, I make request of Thee and I turn towards Thee by means of Thy prophet Muhammad, the prophet of mercy. By means of you 1 have turned towards my Lord to accomplish for me this need of mine. O God, make him an intercessor for me.” 1. bika. This would seem here to refer to the Prophet, although by itself it might naturally be taken to refer to God. The sentence which precedes certainly suggests that it must refer to the Prophet, in which case the translation might go, “by means of whom I have turned towards my Lord.” Changes of pronouns in Arabic often present difficulties to the translator. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
عَن عثمانَ بنِ حُنَيفٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَجُلًا ضَرِيرَ الْبَصَرِ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعَافِيَنِي فَقَالَ: «إِنْ شِئْتَ دَعَوْتُ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ صَبَرْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ» . قَالَ: فَادْعُهُ قَالَ: فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ فَيُحْسِنَ الْوُضُوءَ وَيَدْعُو بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ وَأَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَيْكَ بِنَبِيِّكَ مُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيِّ الرَّحْمَةِ إِنِّي تَوَجَّهْتُ بِكَ إِلَى رَبِّي لِيَقْضِيَ لِي فِي حَاجَتِي هَذِهِ اللهُمَّ فشفّعْه فيَّ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيب
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2495
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 263
Musnad Ahmad 1002, 1003
`Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) told him that the Prophet (ﷺ) told him to be in charge of the sacrificial animals, and he instructed him to distribute all of his sacrifice; its meat, its skin and its blankets, and not to give the butcher any of it. It was narrated from `Abdul-Kareem - and he narrated the same hadeeth. And he said:
We will pay his wages ourselves
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، وَعَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ، أَنَّ مُجَاهِدًا، أَخْبَرَهُمَا أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَقُومَ عَلَى بُدْنِهِ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَقْسِمَ بُدْنَهُ كُلَّهَا لُحُومَهَا وَجُلُودَهَا وَجِلَالَهَا وَلَا يُعْطِيَ فِي جِزَارَتِهَا مِنْهَا شَيْئًا.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ نَحْنُ نُعْطِيهِ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا الْأَجْرَ‏.‏

Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih, al-Bukhari (1717) and Muslim (1317)], lts isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1002, 1003
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 425
Mishkat al-Masabih 2834
Ibn ‘Umar said that God’s Messenger forbade muzabana, which means that a man sells the fruit of his garden, if it consists of palm trees*, for dried dates by measure; or if it consists of grapes, for raisins by measure; or (Muslim has “and if”) it is corn, he sells it for a measure of corn. He forbade all that. A version by both of them tells that he forbade muzabana, which means that the fruit on the palm-trees is sold for a specified measure of dates, the seller profiting if it is greater and losing if it is less. (Bukhari and Muslim.) * Explained as meaning fresh dates
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الْمُزَابَنَةِ: أَنْ يَبِيع تمر حَائِطِهِ إِنْ كَانَ نَخْلًا بِتَمْرٍ كَيْلَا وَإِنْ كَانَ كرْماً أنْ يَبيعَه زبيبِ كَيْلَا أَوْ كَانَ وَعِنْدَ مُسْلِمٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ زَرْعًا أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ بِكَيْلِ طَعَامٍ نَهَى عَنْ ذلكَ كُله. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا: نَهَى عَنِ الْمُزَابَنَةِ قَالَ: " والمُزابنَة: أنْ يُباعَ مَا فِي رُؤوسِ النَّخلِ بتمْرٍ بكيلٍ مُسمَّىً إِنْ زادَ فعلي وَإِن نقص فعلي)
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2834
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 73
Sunan Ibn Majah 289
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Use the tooth stick, for the tooth stick purifies the mouth and is pleasing to the Lord. Jibril never came to me but he advised me to use the tooth stick, until I feared that it would be made obligatory for me and my Ummah. Were it not that I fear that it would be too difficult for my Ummah, I would have enjoined it upon them. And I use the tooth stick until I fear that I may make the front of my mouth sore.' (i.e. my gums) (or cause my teeth to fall out due to brushing them so often)."
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي الْعَاتِكَةِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَسَوَّكُوا فَإِنَّ السِّوَاكَ مَطْهَرَةٌ لِلْفَمِ مَرْضَاةٌ لِلرَّبِّ وَمَا جَاءَنِي جِبْرِيلُ إِلاَّ أَوْصَانِي بِالسِّوَاكِ حَتَّى لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُفْرَضَ عَلَىَّ وَعَلَى أُمَّتِي وَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَفَرَضْتُهُ لَهُمْ وَإِنِّي لأَسْتَاكُ حَتَّى لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ أُحْفِيَ مَقَادِمَ فَمِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 289
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 289
Sunan Ibn Majah 1852
It was narrated from Aishah:
that the messenger of Allah of said: “If I were to command anyone to prostrate to anyone else, I would have commanded women to prostrate to their husbands. If a man were to command his wife to move (something) from a red mountain to a black mountain, and from a black mountain to a red mountain, her duty is to obey to him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ أَمَرْتُ أَحَدًا أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لأَحَدٍ لأَمَرْتُ الْمَرْأَةَ أَنْ تَسْجُدَ لِزَوْجِهَا وَلَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَمَرَ امْرَأَةً أَنْ تَنْقُلَ مِنْ جَبَلٍ أَحْمَرَ إِلَى جَبَلٍ أَسْوَدَ وَمِنْ جَبَلٍ أَسْوَدَ إِلَى جَبَلٍ أَحْمَرَ - لَكَانَ نَوْلُهَا أَنْ تَفْعَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1852
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1852
Sahih al-Bukhari 7264

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle sent a letter to Khosrau and told his messenger to give it first to the ruler of Bahrain, and tell him to deliver it to Khosrau. When Khosrau had read it, he tore it into pieces. (Az-Zuhri said: I think Ibn Al-Musaiyab said, "Allah's Apostle invoked Allah to tear them (Khosrau and his followers) into pieces."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ بِكِتَابِهِ إِلَى كِسْرَى، فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، يَدْفَعُهُ عَظِيمُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ إِلَى كِسْرَى، فَلَمَّا قَرَأَهُ كِسْرَى مَزَّقَهُ، فَحَسِبْتُ أَنَّ ابْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُمَزَّقُوا كُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7264
In-book reference : Book 95, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 369
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1856
It was narrated from 'Amrah that she heard 'Aishah say:
, when she was told that Ibn 'Umar said that the deceased is punished due to the weeping of the living for him, 'Aishah said: "May Allah forgive Abu 'Abdur-Rahman; he is not lying, but he has forgotten or made a mistake. The Messenger of Allah passed by a (deceased) Jewish woman for whom people were weeping and he said: 'They are weeping for her and she is being punished."'
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ، وَذُكِرَ، لَهَا أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ الْحَىِّ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لأَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكْذِبْ وَلَكِنْ نَسِيَ أَوْ أَخْطَأَ إِنَّمَا مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى يَهُودِيَّةٍ يُبْكَى عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَبْكُونَ عَلَيْهَا وَإِنَّهَا لَتُعَذَّبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1856
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1857
Riyad as-Salihin 35
'Ata' bin Abu Rabah reported:
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) asked him whether he would like that he should show him a woman who is from the people Jannah. When he replied that he certainly would, he said, "This black woman, who came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said, 'I suffer from epilepsy and during fits my body is exposed, so make supplication to Allah for me.' He (PBUH) replied: 'If you wish you endure it patiently and you be rewarded with Jannah, or if you wish, I shall make supplication to Allah to cure you?' She said, 'I shall endure it.' Then she added: 'But my body is exposed, so pray to Allah that it may not happen.' He (Prophet (PBUH)) then supplicated for her".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عطاء بن أبي رباح قال‏:‏ قال لي ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما‏:‏ ألا أريك امرأة من أهل الجنة ‏"‏ فقلت‏:‏ بلى، قال‏:‏ هذه المرأة السوداء أتتت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالت ‏:‏ إني أصرع، و إني أتكشف، فادع الله تعالى لي قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إن شئت صبرت ولك الجنة، وإن شئت دعوت الله تعالى أن يعافيك‏"‏ فقالت‏:‏ أصبر، فقالت‏:‏ إني أتكشف ، فادع الله أن لا أتشكف ، فدعا لها‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 35
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 35
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 769
Jafar bin Humaid narrated that:
Anas bin Malik was asked about the Prophet's fasting and he said: "He would fast during a month until we thought that he did not want to abstain from fasting during any of it. And, he would not fast during a month until we thought that he did not want to fast during any of it. (There was no time) that I wanted to see if he was performing Salat during the night, except that I would see him praying, nor to see him sleeping, except that I would see him sleeping."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ يَصُومُ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ حَتَّى نَرَى أَنَّهُ لاَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ مِنْهُ وَيُفْطِرُ حَتَّى نَرَى أَنَّهُ لاَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَصُومَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا وَكُنْتَ لاَ تَشَاءُ أَنْ تَرَاهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مُصَلِّيًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتَهُ مُصَلِّيًا وَلاَ نَائِمًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتَهُ نَائِمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 769
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 769
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 793
Zirr said:
"I said to Ubayy bin Ka'b: 'O Abu Al-Mundhir! How do you know that it is the night of the twenty-seventh?' He said: 'Rather, the Messenger of Allah informed us that it is a night (after which) the sun rises without rays, so we counted and we remembered it. By Allah! Ibn Mas'ud learned that it is in Ramadan and that it is the nigh of the twenty-seventh, but he did not want to inform you lest you would depend on it."
حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ أَنَّى عَلِمْتَ أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ أَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ قَالَ بَلَى أَخْبَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنَّهَا لَيْلَةٌ صَبِيحَتُهَا تَطْلُعُ الشَّمْسُ لَيْسَ لَهَا شُعَاعٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَدَدْنَا وَحَفِظْنَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّهَا فِي رَمَضَانَ وَأَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَلَكِنْ كَرِهَ أَنْ يُخْبِرَكُمْ فَتَتَّكِلُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 793
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 793

86 Malik related to me from Musa ibn Maysara that he heard a man ask Said ibn al-Musayyab, "I am a man who sells for a debt." Said said, "Do not sell except for what you take to your camel."

Malik spoke about a person who bought goods from a man provided that he provide him with those goods by a specific date, either in time for a market in which he hoped for their saleability, or to fulfil a need at the time he stipulated. Then the seller failed him about the date, and the buyer wanted to return those goods to the seller. Malik said, "The buyer cannot do that, and the sale is binding on him. If the seller does bring the goods before the completion of the term, the buyer cannot be forced to take them."

Malik spoke about a person who bought food and measured it. Then some one came to him to buy it and he told him that he had measured it for himself and taken it in full. The new buyer wanted to trust him and accept his measure. Malik said, "Whatever is sold in this way for cash has no harm in it but whatever is sold in this way on delayed terms is disapproved of until the new buyer measures it out for himself. The sale with delayed terms is disapproved of because it leads to usury and it is feared that it will be circulated in this way without weight or measure. If the terms are delayed it is disapproved of and there is no disagreement about that with us."

Malik said, "One should not buy a debt owed by a man whether present or absent, without the confirmation of the one who owes the debt, nor should one buy a debt owed to a man by a dead person even if one knows what the deceased man has left. That is because to buy that is an uncertain transaction and one does not know whether the transaction will be completed or not completed."

He said, "The explanation of what is disapproved of in buying a debt owed by someone absent or dead, is that it is not known what unknown debtor may be connected to the dead person. If the dead person is liable for another debt, the price which the buyer gave on strength of the debt may become worthless."

Malik said, "There is another fault in that as well. He is buying something which is not guaranteed for him, and so if the deal is not completed, what he paid becomes worthless. This is an uncertain transaction and it is not good."

Malik said, "One distinguishes between a man who is only selling what he actually has and a man who is being paid in advance for something which ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَجُلاً، يَسْأَلُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ أَبِيعُ بِالدَّيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ لاَ تَبِعْ إِلاَّ مَا آوَيْتَ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يَشْتَرِي السِّلْعَةَ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ عَلَى أَنْ يُوَفِّيَهُ تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةَ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى إِمَّا لِسُوقٍ يَرْجُو نَفَاقَهَا فِيهِ وَإِمَّا لِحَاجَةٍ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَطَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُخْلِفُهُ الْبَائِعُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ الأَجَلِ فَيُرِيدُ الْمُشْتَرِي رَدَّ تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةِ عَلَى الْبَائِعِ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَيْسَ لِلْمُشْتَرِي وَإِنَّ الْبَيْعَ لاَزِمٌ لَهُ وَإِنَّ الْبَائِعَ لَوْ جَاءَ بِتِلْكَ السِّلْعَةِ قَبْلَ مَحِلِّ الأَجَلِ لَمْ يُكْرَهِ الْمُشْتَرِي عَلَى أَخْذِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يَشْتَرِي الطَّعَامَ فَيَكْتَالُهُ ثُمَّ يَأْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشْتَرِيهِ مِنْهُ فَيُخْبِرُ الَّذِي يَأْتِيهِ أَنَّهُ قَدِ اكْتَالَهُ لِنَفْسِهِ وَاسْتَوْفَاهُ فَيُرِيدُ الْمُبْتَاعُ أَنْ يُصَدِّقَهُ وَيَأْخُذَهُ بِكَيْلِهِ إِنَّ مَا بِيعَ عَلَى هَذِهِ الصِّفَةِ بِنَقْدٍ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَمَا بِيعَ عَلَى هَذِهِ الصِّفَةِ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَإِنَّهُ مَكْرُوهٌ حَتَّى يَكْتَالَهُ الْمُشْتَرِي الآخَرُ لِنَفْسِهِ وَإِنَّمَا كُرِهَ الَّذِي إِلَى أَجَلٍ لأَنَّهُ ذَرِيعَةٌ إِلَى الرِّبَا وَتَخَوُّفٌ أَنْ يُدَارَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى هَذَا الْوَجْهِ بِغَيْرِ كَيْلٍ وَلاَ وَزْنٍ فَإِنْ كَانَ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَهُوَ مَكْرُوهٌ وَلاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُشْتَرَى دَيْنٌ عَلَى رَجُلٍ غَائِبٍ وَلاَ حَاضِرٍ إِلاَّ بِإِقْرَارٍ مِنَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الدَّيْنُ وَلاَ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ وَإِنْ عَلِمَ الَّذِي تَرَكَ الْمَيِّتُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ اشْتِرَاءَ ذَلِكَ غَرَرٌ لاَ يُدْرَى أَيَتِمُّ أَمْ لاَ يَتِمُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَتَفْسِيرُ مَا كُرِهَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا اشْتَرَى دَيْنًا عَلَى غَائِبٍ أَوْ مَيِّتٍ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُدْرَى مَا يَلْحَقُ الْمَيِّتَ مِنَ الدَّيْنِ الَّذِي لَمْ يُعْلَمْ بِهِ فَإِنْ لَحِقَ الْمَيِّتَ دَيْنٌ ذَهَبَ الثَّمَنُ الَّذِي أَعْطَى الْمُبْتَاعُ بَاطِلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَفِي ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا عَيْبٌ آخَرُ أَنَّهُ اشْتَرَى شَيْئًا لَيْسَ بِمَضْمُونٍ لَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَتِمَّ ذَهَبَ ثَمَنُهُ بَاطِلاً فَهَذَا غَرَرٌ لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا فُرِقَ بَيْنَ أَنْ لاَ يَبِيعَ الرَّجُلُ إِلاَّ مَا عِنْدَهُ وَأَنْ يُسَلِّفَ الرَّجُلُ فِي شَىْءٍ لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ أَصْلُهُ أَنَّ صَاحِبَ الْعِينَةِ إِنَّمَا يَحْمِلُ ذَهَبَهُ الَّتِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَبْتَاعَ بِهَا فَيَقُولُ هَذِهِ عَشَرَةُ دَنَانِيرَ فَمَا تُرِيدُ أَنْ أَشْتَرِيَ لَكَ بِهَا فَكَأَنَّهُ يَبِيعُ عَشَرَةَ دَنَانِيرَ نَقْدًا بِخَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَلِهَذَا كُرِهَ هَذَا وَإِنَّمَا تِلْكَ الدُّخْلَةُ وَالدُّلْسَةُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 86
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1373
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 858
Ubayy ibn Ka'b mentioned that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There is some wisdom in poetry."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَغُوثَ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ أُبَيَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ حِكْمَةً‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 858
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 858

Malik related to me from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If a man sneezes, invoke a blessing on him. Then if he sneezes, invoke a blessing on him. Then if he sneezes, invoke a blessing on him. Then if he sneezes, say, 'You have a cold'." Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr said, "I don't know whether it was after the third or fourth."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ عَطَسَ فَشَمِّتْهُ ثُمَّ إِنْ عَطَسَ فَشَمِّتْهُ ثُمَّ إِنْ عَطَسَ فَشَمِّتْهُ ثُمَّ إِنْ عَطَسَ فَقُلْ إِنَّكَ مَضْنُوكٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لاَ أَدْرِي أَبَعْدَ الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ
Sunnah.com reference : Book 54, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 54, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 54, Hadith 1769
Sunan Abi Dawud 2882
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
A man said: Messenger of Allah, my mother has died ; will it benefit her if I give sadaqah on her behalf ? He said: Yes. He said: I have a garden, and I call you to witness that I have given it as sadaqah on her behalf.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أُمِّي تُوُفِّيَتْ أَفَيَنْفَعُهَا إِنْ تَصَدَّقْتُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ لِي مَخْرَفًا وَإِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ أَنِّي قَدْ تَصَدَّقْتُ بِهِ عَنْهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2882
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2876
Sahih Muslim 821 a

Ubayy b. Ka'b reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was near the tank of Banu Ghifar that Gabriel came to him and said:

Allah has commanded you to recite to your people the Qur'an in one dialect. Upon this he said: I ask from Allah pardon and forgiveness. My people are not capable of doing it. He then came for the second time and said: Allah has commanded you that you should recite the Qur'an to your people in two dialects. Upon this he (the Holy prophet) again said: I seek pardon and forgiveness from Allah, my people would not be able to do so. He (Gabriel) came for the third time and said: Allah has commanded you to recite the Qur'an to your people in three dialects. Upon this he said: I ask pardon and forgiveness from Allah. My people would not be able to do it. He then came to him for the fourth time and said: Allah has commanded you to recite the Qur'an to your people in seven dialects, and in whichever dialect they would recite, they would be right.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عِنْدَ أَضَاةِ بَنِي غِفَارٍ - قَالَ - فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَقْرَأَ أُمَّتُكَ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى حَرْفٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ مُعَافَاتَهُ وَمَغْفِرَتَهُ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَقْرَأَ أُمَّتُكَ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى حَرْفَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ مُعَافَاتَهُ وَمَغْفِرَتَهُ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَقْرَأَ أُمَّتُكَ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى ثَلاَثَةِ أَحْرُفٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ مُعَافَاتَهُ وَمَغْفِرَتَهُ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ الرَّابِعَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَقْرَأَ أُمَّتُكَ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَأَيُّمَا حَرْفٍ قَرَءُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَدْ أَصَابُوا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 821a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 334
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1789
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 774b
Anas said:
One of the Ansar used to lead the Ansar in Salat in the Quba' mosque and it was his habit to recite Qul Huwal-lahu Ahad whenever he wanted to recite something in Salat. When he finished that Surah, he would recite another one with it. He followed the same procedure in each Rak'a. His companions discussed this with him and said, "You recite this Surah and do not consider it sufficient and then you recite another. So would you recite it alone or leave it and recite some other." He said, "I will never leave it and if you want me to be your Imam on this condition then it is all right ; otherwise I will leave you." They knew that he was the best amongst them and they did not like someone else to lead them in Salat. When the Prophet (saws) went to them as usual, they informed him about it. The Prophet (saws) addressed him and said, "O so-and-so, what forbids you from doing what your companions ask you to do ? Why do you read this Surah particularly in every Rak'a ?" He repiled, "I love this Surah." The Prophet (saws) said, "Your love for this Surah will make you enter Paradise."
وَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَؤُمُّهُمْ فِي مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءٍ، وَكَانَ كُلَّمَا افْتَتَحَ سُورَةً يَقْرَأُ بِهَا لَهُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ مِمَّا يَقْرَأُ بِهِ افْتَتَحَ بِ ـ ‏{‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ‏}‏ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهَا، ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةً أُخْرَى مَعَهَا، وَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ، فَكَلَّمَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكَ تَفْتَتِحُ بِهَذِهِ السُّورَةِ، ثُمَّ لاَ تَرَى أَنَّهَا تُجْزِئُكَ حَتَّى تَقْرَأَ بِأُخْرَى، فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِهَا وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَدَعَهَا وَتَقْرَأَ بِأُخْرَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِتَارِكِهَا، إِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ أَؤُمَّكُمْ بِذَلِكَ فَعَلْتُ، وَإِنْ كَرِهْتُمْ تَرَكْتُكُمْ‏.‏ وَكَانُوا يَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَفْضَلِهِمْ، وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يَؤُمَّهُمْ غَيْرُهُ، فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرُوهُ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تَفْعَلَ مَا يَأْمُرُكَ بِهِ أَصْحَابُكَ وَمَا يَحْمِلُكَ عَلَى لُزُومِ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أُحِبُّهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ حُبُّكَ إِيَّاهَا أَدْخَلَكَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 774b
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 169
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 741
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4320

Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit:

The Prophet (saws) said: I have told you so much about the Dajjal (Antichrist) that I am afraid you may not understand. The Antichrist is short, hen-toed, woolly-haired, one-eyed, an eye-sightless, and neither protruding nor deep-seated. If you are confused about him, know that your Lord is not one-eyed.

Abu Dawud said: 'Amr bin Al-Aswad was appointed a judge.

حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، حَدَّثَنِي بَحِيرٌ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ جُنَادَةَ بْنِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي قَدْ حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ حَتَّى خَشِيتُ أَنْ لاَ تَعْقِلُوا إِنَّ مَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالِ رَجُلٌ قَصِيرٌ أَفْحَجُ جَعْدٌ أَعْوَرُ مَطْمُوسُ الْعَيْنِ لَيْسَ بِنَاتِئَةٍ وَلاَ جَحْرَاءَ فَإِنْ أُلْبِسَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ عَمْرُو بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ وَلِيَ الْقَضَاءَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4320
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 30
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4306
Mishkat al-Masabih 5958
`Uqba b. `Amir told that God's messenger prayed eight years after the battle of Uhud over those who were slain there like one who was bidding farewell to the living and the dead. He then mounted the pulpit and said, "I am one who goes before you and I shall be a witness to you. Your appointed place is the Pond at which I am looking while I am where I am just now. I have been given the keys of the treasures of the earth, and I do not fear for you that you should become polytheists after I am gone, but I fear lest you should long for worldly things (some adding, and fight), and perish like your predecessors." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: صَلَّى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى قَتْلَى أحد بعد ثَمَانِي سِنِينَ كَالْمُوَدِّعِ لِلْأَحْيَاءِ وَالْأَمْوَاتِ ثُمَّ طَلَعَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ: «إِنِّي بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ فَرَطٌ وَأَنَا عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدٌ وَإِنَّ مَوْعِدَكُمُ الْحَوْضُ وَإِنِّي لَأَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ من مَقَامِي هَذَا وَإِنِّي قَدْ أُعْطِيتُ مَفَاتِيحَ خَزَائِنِ الْأَرْضِ وَإِنِّي لَسْتُ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُشْرِكُوا بعدِي وَلَكِنِّي أخْشَى عَلَيْكُم الدُّنْيَا أَن تنافسوها فِيهَا» . وَزَادَ بَعْضُهُمْ:: «فَتَقْتَتِلُوا فَتَهْلِكُوا كَمَا هَلَكَ من كَانَ قبلكُمْ» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5958
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 214
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 505
Ata bin Abu Rabah said that Ibn Abbas asked him if he would like him to show him a woman who would go to paradise. So, he said that he would certainly like (him to show him the woman). Ibn Abbas said to him. "This is a black woman who came to the Prophet and said to him, "Messenger of Allah, I am subject to fits and become uncovered, so make a supplication to Allah to cure me, "The Prophet (saws) said to her, "If you endure it patiently, you will be rewarded with paradise, but if you wish I will make a supplication to Allah to cure you." The woman said, ’I shall endure it. But, (when I get fits) I become uncovered, make supplication to Allah that I may not become uncovered. So, he made a supplication for her."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ لِيَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ‏:‏ أَلاَ أُرِيكَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ بَلَى، قَالَ‏:‏ هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةُ السَّوْدَاءُ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ إِنِّي أُصْرَعُ، وَإِنِّي أَتَكَشَّفُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لِي، قَالَ‏:‏ إِنْ شِئْتِ صَبَرْتِ وَلَكِ الْجَنَّةُ، وَإِنْ شِئْتِ دَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعَافِيَكَ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ أَصْبِرُ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ إِنِّي أَتَكَشَّفُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لِي أَنْ لا أَتَكَشَّفَ، فَدَعَا لَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 505
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 505
Mishkat al-Masabih 3441
Ibn ‘Abbas told that the sister of ‘Uqba b. ‘Amir took a vow to perform the Pilgrimage on foot, but was unable to do so. God’s Messenger then said, “God is not in need of your sister’s walking, so let her ride and present a sacrificial camel.”* Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it. *Arabic budana In a version by Abu Dawud it says the Prophet ordered her to ride and offer animals for sacrifice.* In another version by him the Prophet said, “God gets no good from the affliction your sister imposes on herself, so let her perform the Pilgrimage riding and make atonement for her oath.” Abu Dawud. *Arabic hady
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ أُخْتَ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ نَذَرَتْ أَنْ تَحُجَّ مَاشِيَة وَأَنَّهَا لَا تطِيق ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَغَنِيٌّ عَنْ مَشْيِ أُخْتِكَ فَلْتَرْكَبْ وَلْتُهْدِ بَدَنَةً» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَبِي دَاوُدَ: فَأَمَرَهَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ تَرْكَبَ وَتُهْدِيَ هَدْيًا وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ: فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَصْنَعُ بِشَقَاءِ أُخْتِكَ شَيْئًا فَلْتَرْكَبْ ولتحج وتكفر يَمِينهَا»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3441
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 35

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr from his father that Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman told him that she had heard A'isha, the umm al-muminin, say (when it was mentioned to her that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say, "The dead are tormented by the weeping of the living"), "May Allah forgive Abu Abd ar-Rahman. Of course he has not lied, but he has forgotten, or made a mistake. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by a jewish woman whose family were crying over her and he said, 'You are crying over her, and she is being tormented in her grave. ' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، تَقُولُ وَذُكِرَ لَهَا أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ الْحَىِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لأَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكْذِبْ وَلَكِنَّهُ نَسِيَ أَوْ أَخْطَأَ إِنَّمَا مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَهُودِيَّةٍ يَبْكِي عَلَيْهَا أَهْلُهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَبْكُونَ عَلَيْهَا وَإِنَّهَا لَتُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 37
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 559

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father said, "Allah has completed the hajj of anyone who does the tawaf al-ifada. It is fitting that tawaf of the House be the last of his contract, as long as nothing prevents him, and if something prevents him, or an obstacle arises, then Allah has completed his hajj."

Malik said, "I do not think that a man who does not know that the last of his contract is tawaf of the House until he has left owes anything, unless he is nearby and can return, do tawaf, and then leave having done the tawaf al-ifada."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَنْ أَفَاضَ فَقَدْ قَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّهُ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ حَبَسَهُ شَىْءٌ فَهُوَ حَقِيقٌ أَنْ يَكُونَ آخِرُ عَهْدِهِ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَإِنْ حَبَسَهُ شَىْءٌ أَوْ عَرَضَ لَهُ فَقَدْ قَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً جَهِلَ أَنْ يَكُونَ آخِرُ عَهْدِهِ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى صَدَرَ لَمْ أَرَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَرِيبًا فَيَرْجِعَ فَيَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفَ إِذَا كَانَ قَدْ أَفَاضَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 123
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 826
Sahih al-Bukhari 450

Narrated 'Ubaidullah Al-Khaulani:

I heard `Uthman bin `Affan saying, when people argued too much about his intention to reconstruct the mosque of Allah's Apostle, "You have talked too much. I heard the Prophet saying, 'Whoever built a mosque, (Bukair thought that `Asim, another sub-narrator, added, "Intending Allah's Pleasure"), Allah would build for him a similar place in Paradise.' "

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَاصِمَ بْنَ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ الْخَوْلاَنِيَّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، يَقُولُ عِنْدَ قَوْلِ النَّاسِ فِيهِ حِينَ بَنَى مَسْجِدَ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّكُمْ أَكْثَرْتُمْ، وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ بَنَى مَسْجِدًا ـ قَالَ بُكَيْرٌ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ـ يَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ مِثْلَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 450
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 441
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1317 d

Ali b. Abi Talib (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) put him in charge of his sacrificial animals, and commanded him to distribute the whole of their meat, hides, and saddle cloths to the poor, and not to give to the butcher anything out of them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، أَنَّ مُجَاهِدًا، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ ‏.‏ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَقُومَ عَلَى بُدْنِهِ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَقْسِمَ بُدْنَهُ كُلَّهَا لُحُومَهَا وَجُلُودَهَا وَجِلاَلَهَا فِي الْمَسَاكِينِ وَلاَ يُعْطِيَ فِي جِزَارَتِهَا مِنْهَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1317d
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 387
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3022
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2762

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

That the mother of Sa`d bin Ubada the brother of Bani Saida died in Sa`d's absence, so he came to the Prophet saying, "O Allah's Apostle! My mother died in my absence, will it benefit her if I give in charity on her behalf?" The Prophet said, "Yes." Sa`d said, "I take you as my witness that I give my garden Al-Makhraf in charity on her behalf."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْلَى، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عِكْرِمَةَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ أَخَا بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ تُوُفِّيَتْ أُمُّهُ وَهْوَ غَائِبٌ، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أُمِّي تُوُفِّيَتْ وَأَنَا غَائِبٌ عَنْهَا، فَهَلْ يَنْفَعُهَا شَىْءٌ إِنْ تَصَدَّقْتُ بِهِ عَنْهَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ أَنَّ حَائِطِي الْمِخْرَافَ صَدَقَةٌ عَلَيْهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2762
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 24
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2877
Narrated Buraidah:
A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: I donated my slave-girl to my mother, but she died and left the slave-girl. He said: Your reward became due, and she came back to you in inheritance. She said: She died while a month's fasting was due from her. Would it be sufficient or be taken as completed if I fast on her behalf ? He said: Yes. She said: She also did not perform Hajj. Would it be sufficient or be taken completed if I perform (Hajj) on her behalf ? He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، بُرَيْدَةَ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ كُنْتُ تَصَدَّقْتُ عَلَى أُمِّي بِوَلِيدَةٍ وَإِنَّهَا مَاتَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ تِلْكَ الْوَلِيدَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ وَجَبَ أَجْرُكِ وَرَجَعَتْ إِلَيْكِ فِي الْمِيرَاثِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَإِنَّهَا مَاتَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا صَوْمُ شَهْرٍ أَفَيُجْزِئُ - أَوْ يَقْضِي - عَنْهَا أَنْ أَصُومَ عَنْهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحُجَّ أَفَيُجْزِئُ - أَوْ يَقْضِي - عَنْهَا أَنْ أَحُجَّ عَنْهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2877
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2871
Sunan Abi Dawud 3329
Narrated Al-Nu'man b. Bashir:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: What is lawful is clear and what is unlawful is clear, but between them are certain doubtful things. I give you an example for this. Allah has a preserve, and Allah's preserve is the things He has declared unlawful. He who pastures (his animals) round the preserve will soon fall into it. He who falls into doubtful things will soon be courageous.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ، - وَلاَ أَسْمَعُ أَحَدًا بَعْدَهُ يَقُولُ - سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْحَلاَلَ بَيِّنٌ وَإِنَّ الْحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ وَبَيْنَهُمَا أُمُورٌ مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَحْيَانًا يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مُشْتَبِهَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ‏"‏ وَسَأَضْرِبُ لَكُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ مَثَلاً إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَمَى حِمًى وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ مَا حَرَّمَ وَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَرْعَ حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكْ أَنْ يُخَالِطَهُ وَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يُخَالِطِ الرِّيبَةَ يُوشِكْ أَنْ يَجْسُرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3329
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3323
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1181
Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his grandfather, from his father, that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "There is no vow for the son of Adam over what he has no control, and there is no emancipating he can do for one whom he does not own, and there is no divorce for him regarding that which he has no control over."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ نَذْرَ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ وَلاَ عِتْقَ لَهُ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ وَلاَ طَلاَقَ لَهُ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَمُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَهُوَ أَحْسَنُ شَيْءٍ رُوِيَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ رُوِيَ ذَلِكَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَالْحَسَنِ وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ وَشُرَيْحٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَغَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ فُقَهَاءِ التَّابِعِينَ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الْمَنْصُوبَةِ إِنَّهَا تَطْلُقُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ وَالشَّعْبِيِّ وَغَيْرِهِمَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا إِذَا وَقَّتَ نُزِّلَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ أَنَّهُ إِذَا سَمَّى امْرَأَةً بِعَيْنِهَا أَوْ وَقَّتَ وَقْتًا أَوْ قَالَ إِنْ تَزَوَّجْتُ مِنْ كُورَةِ كَذَا فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ تَزَوَّجَ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُقُ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ فَشَدَّدَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ وَقَالَ إِنْ فَعَلَ لاَ أَقُولُ هِيَ حَرَامٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ إِنْ تَزَوَّجَ لاَ آمُرُهُ أَنْ يُفَارِقَ امْرَأَتَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَنَا أُجِيزُ فِي الْمَنْصُوبَةِ لِحَدِيثِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَإِنْ تَزَوَّجَهَا لاَ أَقُولُ تَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ ‏.‏ وَوَسَّعَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي غَيْرِ الْمَنْصُوبَةِ ‏.‏ وَذُكِرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ حَلَفَ بِالطَّلاَقِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَتَزَوَّجُ ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَ هَلْ لَهُ رُخْصَةٌ بِأَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِقَوْلِ الْفُقَهَاءِ الَّذِينَ رَخَّصُوا فِي هَذَا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ إِنْ كَانَ يَرَى هَذَا الْقَوْلَ حَقًّا مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يُبْتَلَى بِهَذِهِ الْمَسْأَلَةِ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِقَوْلِهِمْ فَأَمَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَرْضَ بِهَذَا فَلَمَّا ابْتُلِيَ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِقَوْلِهِمْ فَلاَ أَرَى لَهُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1181
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1181
Sahih al-Bukhari 5145

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

"When Hafsa became a widow," `Umar said, "I met Abu Bakr and said to him, 'If you wish I will marry Hafsa bint `Umar to you.' I waited for a few days then Allah's Apostle asked for her hand. Later Abu Bakr met me and said, 'Nothing stopped me from returning to you concerning your offer except that I knew that Allah's Apostle had mentioned (his wish to marry) her, and I could never let out the secret of Allah's Apostle . If he had left her, I would have accepted her.' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ حِينَ تَأَيَّمَتْ حَفْصَةُ قَالَ عُمَرُ لَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتَ عُمَرَ‏.‏ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ ثُمَّ خَطَبَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ فِيمَا عَرَضْتَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ ذَكَرَهَا فَلَمْ أَكُنْ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَوْ تَرَكَهَا لَقَبِلْتُهَا‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ يُونُسُ وَمُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ وَابْنُ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5145
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 75
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2644
Al Miqdad bin Al Aswad reported that he said “Apostle of Allaah(saws) tell me if I meet a man who is a disbeliever and he fights with me and cuts off one hand of mine with the sword and then takes refuge by a tree and says “I embraced Islam for Allah’s sake. Should I kill him, Apostle of Allaah(saws) after he uttered it (the credo of Islam)? The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Do not kill him”. I said “Apostle of Allaah(saws), he cut off my hand. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said, Do not kill him. I f you kill him, he will become like you before you kill him and you will become like him before he uttered his credo which he has uttered now.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَقِيتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ فَقَاتَلَنِي فَضَرَبَ إِحْدَى يَدَىَّ بِالسَّيْفِ ثُمَّ لاَذَ مِنِّي بِشَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ أَفَأَقْتُلُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَالَهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَطَعَ يَدِي ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنْ قَتَلْتَهُ فَإِنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَتِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَهُ وَأَنْتَ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ كَلِمَتَهُ الَّتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2644
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 168
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2638
Sunan Ibn Majah 3157
‘Ali bin Abu Talib narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saw) commanded him to distribute the entire sacrificial camel – its meat, skin and covers – among the poor.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ الْبُرْسَانِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، أَنَّ مُجَاهِدًا، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَقْسِمَ بُدْنَهُ كُلَّهَا لُحُومَهَا وَجُلُودَهَا وَجِلاَلَهَا لِلْمَسَاكِينِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3157
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3157

ahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said that a female slave who was the wife of a slave and then was set free, had the right of choice as long as he did not have intercourse with her.

Malik said, "If her husband has intercourse with her and she claims that she did not know, she still has the right of choice. If she is suspect and one does not believe her claim of ignorance, then she has no choice after he has had intercourse with her."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي الأَمَةِ تَكُونُ تَحْتَ الْعَبْدِ فَتَعْتِقُ إِنَّ الأَمَةَ لَهَا الْخِيَارُ مَا لَمْ يَمَسَّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنْ مَسَّهَا زَوْجُهَا فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّهَا جَهِلَتْ أَنَّ لَهَا الْخِيَارَ فَإِنَّهَا تُتَّهَمُ وَلاَ تُصَدَّقُ بِمَا ادَّعَتْ مِنَ الْجَهَالَةِ وَلاَ خِيَارَ لَهَا بَعْدَ أَنْ يَمَسَّهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 26
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1183
Mishkat al-Masabih 5853
Jabir b. Samura reported God's messenger as saying, "I know a stone in Mecca which used to give me a salutation before I received my commission, and indeed I know it now." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُ حَجَرًا بِمَكَّةَ كَانَ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُبعث إِني لأعرفه الْآن» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5853
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 111
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2391
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah entered my apartment and said: "I have been told that you stand all night (in prayer) and fast all day.' I said: 'Yes (I do).' He said: 'Do not do that. Sleep and stand (in prayer); fast and break your fast. For your eyes have a right over you, your body has a right over you, your body has a right over you, your wife has a right over you, your guest has a right over you, and your friend has a right over you. I hope that you will have a long life and that it will be sufficient for you to fast three days of each month. That is fasting for a lifetime, because a good deed is equal to ten like it.' I said : 'I feel able to do more.' I was strict, so I was dealt with strictly. He said: 'Fast three days each week.' I said: 'I am ableto do more thtn that; I was strict, so I was dealt with strictly. He said: 'Observe the fast of the Prophet of Allah, Dawud, peace be upon him. I said: 'What was the fast of Dawud?' he said: 'Half of a lifetime."' 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ دُرُسْتَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُجْرَتِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ تَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ وَتَصُومُ النَّهَارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَفْعَلَنَّ نَمْ وَقُمْ وَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ فَإِنَّ لِعَيْنِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّ لِجَسَدِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّ لِزَوْجَتِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّ لِضَيْفِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّ لِصَدِيقِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّهُ عَسَى أَنْ يَطُولَ بِكَ عُمُرٌ وَإِنَّهُ حَسْبُكَ أَنْ تَصُومَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثًا فَذَلِكَ صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أَجِدُ قُوَّةً فَشَدَّدْتُ فَشُدِّدَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَشَدَّدْتُ فَشُدِّدَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ صَوْمَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا كَانَ صَوْمُ دَاوُدَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نِصْفُ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2391
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 302
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2393
Sahih al-Bukhari 4495

Narrated `Urwa:

I said to `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet, and I was at that time a young boy, "How do you interpret the Statement of Allah: "Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah." So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj to the House of Allah) or perform the Umra, to ambulate (Tawaf) between them. In my opinion it is not sinful for one not to ambulate (Tawaf) between them." `Aisha said, "Your interpretation is wrong for as you say, the Verse should have been: "So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj or Umra to the House, not to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.' This Verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar who (during the Pre-Islamic Period) used to visit Manat (i.e. an idol) after assuming their Ihram, and it was situated near Qudaid (i.e. a place at Mecca), and they used to regard it sinful to ambulate between Safa and Marwa after embracing Islam. When Islam came, they asked Allah's Apostle about it, whereupon Allah revealed:-- "Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah. So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj of the House (of Allah) or perform the Umra, to ambulate (Tawaf) between them." (2.158)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ حَدِيثُ السِّنِّ أَرَأَيْتِ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}‏ فَمَا أُرَى عَلَى أَحَدٍ شَيْئًا أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كَلاَّ لَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا تَقُولُ كَانَتْ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا، إِنَّمَا أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي الأَنْصَارِ، كَانُوا يُهِلُّونَ لِمَنَاةَ، وَكَانَتْ مَنَاةُ حَذْوَ قُدَيْدٍ، وَكَانُوا يَتَحَرَّجُونَ أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4495
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 22
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 503
Abu Mahdurah reported :
The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) himself taught me the call to prayer (adhan). He asked me to pronounce: Allah is most great. Allah is most great. Allah is most great. Allah is most great: I testify that there is no god but Allah. I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is Messenger of Allah. Then repeat and raise your voice; I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah ; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; come to prayer, come to prayer; come to salvation, come to salvation; Allah is most great. Allah is most great; there is no god but Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، - يَعْنِي عَبْدَ الْعَزِيزِ - عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، قَالَ أَلْقَى عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم التَّأْذِينَ هُوَ بِنَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قُلِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ - قَالَ ثُمَّ ارْجِعْ فَمُدَّ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 503
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 113
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 503
Sahih Muslim 33 a

It is narrated on the authority of 'Itban b. Malik that he came to Medina and said:

Something had gone wrong with my eyesight. I, therefore, sent (a message to the Holy Prophet): Verily it is my ardent desire that you should kindly grace my house with your presence and observe prayer there so, that I should make that corner a place of worship. He said: The Prophet (may peace be upon him) came there, and those amongst the Companions whom Allah willed also accompanied him. He entered (my place) and offered prayer at my residence and his Companions began to talk amongst themselves (and this conversation centered round hypocrites), and then the conspicuous one, Malik b. Dukhshum was made the target and they wished that he (the Holy Prophet) should curse him and he should die or he should meet some calamity. In the meanwhile the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) completed his prayer and said: Does Malik b. Dukhshum not testify the fact that there is no god but Allah and verily I am the messenger of Allah. They replied: He makes a profession of it (no doubt) but does not do it out of (sincere) heart. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He who testifies that there is no god but Allah and I am the messenger of Allah would not enter Hell or its (flames) would not consume him. Anas said: This hadith impressed me very much and I told my son to write it down.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ عِتْبَانَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَقِيتُ عِتْبَانَ فَقُلْتُ حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكَ قَالَ أَصَابَنِي فِي بَصَرِي بَعْضُ الشَّىْءِ فَبَعَثْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنِي فَتُصَلِّيَ فِي مَنْزِلِي فَأَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى - قَالَ - فَأَتَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَدَخَلَ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فِي مَنْزِلِي وَأَصْحَابُهُ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ أَسْنَدُوا عُظْمَ ذَلِكَ وَكِبْرَهُ إِلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ دُخْشُمٍ قَالُوا وَدُّوا أَنَّهُ دَعَا عَلَيْهِ فَهَلَكَ وَوَدُّوا أَنَّهُ أَصَابَهُ شَرٌّ ‏.‏ فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ وَمَا هُوَ فِي قَلْبِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَشْهَدُ أَحَدٌ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَيَدْخُلَ النَّارَ أَوْ تَطْعَمَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَأَعْجَبَنِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ فَقُلْتُ لاِبْنِي اكْتُبْهُ فَكَتَبَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 33a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 52
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1579

Suwayd ibn Ghaflah said:

I went myself or someone who accompanied the collector of the Prophet (saws) told me: It was recorded in the document written by the Messenger of Allah (saws) not to accept a milking goat or she-camel or a (suckling) baby (as zakat on animals); and those which are in separate flocks are not to be brought together, and those which are in one flock are not to be separated.

The collector used to visit the water-hole when the sheep went there and say: Pay the sadaqah (zakat) on your property. The narrator said: A man wanted to give him his high-humped camel (kawma'). The narrator (Hilal) asked: What is kawma', AbuSalih? He said: A camel a high hump.

The narrator continued: He (the collector) refused to accept it. He said: I wish you could take the best of my camels. He refused to accept it. He then brought another camel lower in quality than the previous one. He refused to accept it too. He then brought another camel lower in quality than the previous one. He accepted it, saying: I shall take it, but I am afraid the Messenger of Allah (saws) might be angry with me, saying to me: You have purposely taken from a man a camel of your choice.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by Hushaim from Hilal bin Khabbab to the same effect. But he said: Those which are in one flock are not to be separated.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ مَيْسَرَةَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ سِرْتُ أَوْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ، سَارَ مَعَ مُصَدِّقِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنْ لاَ تَأْخُذْ مِنْ رَاضِعِ لَبَنٍ وَلاَ تَجْمَعْ بَيْنَ مُفْتَرِقٍ وَلاَ تُفَرِّقْ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ إِنَّمَا يَأْتِي الْمِيَاهَ حِينَ تَرِدُ الْغَنَمُ فَيَقُولُ أَدُّوا صَدَقَاتِ أَمْوَالِكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَمَدَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ إِلَى نَاقَةٍ كَوْمَاءَ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا صَالِحٍ مَا الْكَوْمَاءُ قَالَ عَظِيمَةُ السَّنَامِ - قَالَ - فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهَا قَالَ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ خَيْرَ إِبِلِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهَا قَالَ فَخَطَمَ لَهُ أُخْرَى دُونَهَا فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهَا ثُمَّ خَطَمَ لَهُ أُخْرَى دُونَهَا فَقَبِلَهَا وَقَالَ إِنِّي آخِذُهَا وَأَخَافُ أَنْ يَجِدَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لِي عَمَدْتَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ فَتَخَيَّرْتَ عَلَيْهِ إِبِلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ هُشَيْمٌ عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ نَحْوَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يُفَرِّقْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1579
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1574

Malik related to me that he heard Ibn Shihab say, "The precedent of the sunna is that when a slave is freed, his property follows him."

Malik said, "One thing which makes clear that the property of a slave follows him when he is freed is that when the contract (mukatab) is written for his freedom, his property follows him even if he did not stipulate it. That is because the bond of kitaba is the bond of wala' when it is complete. The property of a slave and a mukatab is not treated in the same way as any children they may have. Their children are only treated in the same way as their own slaves, not in the same way as their property. This is because the sunna, in which there is no dispute, is that when a slave is freed, his property follows him and his children do not follow him, and when a mukatab writes the contract for his freedom, his property follows him and his children do not follow him."

Malik said, "One thing which makes that clear is that when a slave or a mukatab are bankrupt, their property is taken but the mothers of their children and their children are not taken because they are not their property."

Malik said, "Another thing which makes it clear is that when a slave is sold and the person who buys him stipulates the inclusions of his property, his children are not included in his property."

Malik said, "Another thing which makes it clear is that when a slave does injure some one, he and his property are taken, and his children are not taken."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ مَضَتِ السُّنَّةُ أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا عَتَقَ تَبِعَهُ مَالُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِمَّا يُبَيِّنُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا عَتَقَ تَبِعَهُ مَالُهُ أَنَّ الْمُكَاتَبَ إِذَا كُوتِبَ تَبِعَهُ مَالُهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَشْتَرِطْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ عَقْدَ الْكِتَابَةِ هُوَ عَقْدُ الْوَلاَءِ إِذَا تَمَّ ذَلِكَ وَلَيْسَ مَالُ الْعَبْدِ وَالْمُكَاتَبِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ مَا كَانَ لَهُمَا مِنْ وَلَدٍ إِنَّمَا أَوْلاَدُهُمَا بِمَنْزِلَةِ رِقَابِهِمَا لَيْسُوا بِمَنْزِلَةِ أَمْوَالِهِمَا لأَنَّ السُّنَّةَ الَّتِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهَا أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا عَتَقَ تَبِعَهُ مَالُهُ وَلَمْ يَتْبَعْهُ وَلَدُهُ وَأَنَّ الْمُكَاتَبَ إِذَا كُوتِبَ تَبِعَهُ مَالُهُ وَلَمْ يَتْبَعْهُ وَلَدُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِمَّا يُبَيِّنُ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ وَالْمُكَاتَبَ إِذَا أَفْلَسَا أُخِذَتْ أَمْوَالُهُمَا وَأُمَّهَاتُ أَوْلاَدِهِمَا وَلَمْ تُؤْخَذْ أَوْلاَدُهُمَا لأَنَّهُمْ لَيْسُوا بِأَمْوَالٍ لَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِمَّا يُبَيِّنُ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا بِيعَ وَاشْتَرَطَ الَّذِي ابْتَاعَهُ مَالَهُ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ وَلَدُهُ فِي مَالِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِمَّا يُبَيِّنُ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا جَرَحَ أُخِذَ هُوَ وَمَالُهُ وَلَمْ يُؤْخَذْ وَلَدُهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 5
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1470
Sahih al-Bukhari 958, 959, 960, 961

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

`Ata' said, "Jabir bin `Abdullah said, 'The Prophet went out on the Day of `Id-ul-Fitr and offered the prayer before delivering the Khutba, Ata told me that during the early days of Ibn Az-Zubair, Ibn `Abbas had sent a message to him telling him that the Adhan for the `Id Prayer was never pronounced (in the life time of Allah's Apostle) and the Khutba used to be delivered after the prayer. Ata told me that Ibn `Abbas and Jabir bin `Abdullah, had said, "There was no Adhan for the prayer of `Id-ul-Fitr and `Id-ul-Aqha." `Ata' said, "I heard Jabir bin `Abdullah saying, 'The Prophet stood up and started with the prayer, and after it he delivered the Khutba. When the Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h) finished (the Khutba), he went to the women and preached to them, while he was leaning on Bilal's hand. Bilal was spreading his garment and the ladies were putting alms in it.' " I said to Ata, "Do you think it incumbent upon an Imam to go to the women and preach to them after finishing the prayer and Khutba?" `Ata' said, "No doubt it is incumbent on Imams to do so, and why should they not do so?"

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ، فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَرْسَلَ إِلَى ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فِي أَوَّلِ مَا بُويِعَ لَهُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ يُؤَذَّنُ بِالصَّلاَةِ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ، إِنَّمَا الْخُطْبَةُ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالاَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يُؤَذَّنُ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ وَلاَ يَوْمَ الأَضْحَى‏.‏ وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّلاَةِ، ثُمَّ خَطَبَ النَّاسَ بَعْدُ، فَلَّمَا فَرَغَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَزَلَ فَأَتَى النِّسَاءَ، فَذَكَّرَهُنَّ وَهْوَ يَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَى يَدِ بِلاَلٍ، وَبِلاَلٌ بَاسِطٌ ثَوْبَهُ، يُلْقِي فِيهِ النِّسَاءُ صَدَقَةً‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ أَتَرَى حَقًّا عَلَى الإِمَامِ الآنَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ النِّسَاءَ فَيُذَكِّرَهُنَّ حِينَ يَفْرُغُ قَالَ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَحَقٌّ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَمَا لَهُمْ أَنْ لاَ يَفْعَلُوا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 958, 959, 960, 961
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 78
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3322
Ibn ‘Abbas said that when the Prophet ordered a man and wife to invoke curses regarding one another, he ordered a man to put his hand on his mouth when he came to the fifth utterance, saying that it would be the deciding one. Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَرَ رَجُلًا حِينَ أَمَرَ الْمُتَلَاعِنَيْنِ أَنْ يَتَلَاعَنَا أَنْ يَضَعَ يَدَهُ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ عَلَى فِيهِ وَقَالَ: «إِنَّهَا مُوجِبَةٌ» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3322
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 236
Sahih Muslim 894 c

'Abdullah b. Zaid al-Ansari reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out to the place of prayer in order to offer prayer for rainfall. And when he intended to make supplication he faced Qibla and turned round his mantle.

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ عَبَّادَ بْنَ تَمِيمٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى يَسْتَسْقِي وَأَنَّهُ لَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ اسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَحَوَّلَ رِدَاءَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 894c
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1949
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Nawfal said, ''Urwa ibn az-Zubayr informed me from A'isha umm al- muminin that Judama bint Wahb al-Asadiyya informed her that she heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'I intended to prohibit ghila but I remembered that the Greeks and Persians do that without it causing any injury to their children.' "

Malik explained, "Ghila is that a man has intercourse with his wife while she is suckling."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، عَنْ جُدَامَةَ بِنْتِ وَهْبٍ الأَسَدِيَّةِ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّهَا، سَمِعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَنْهَى عَنِ الْغِيلَةِ حَتَّى ذَكَرْتُ أَنَّ الرُّومَ وَفَارِسَ يَصْنَعُونَ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ يَضُرُّ أَوْلاَدَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 30, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 16
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 1291
Sunan Abi Dawud 2361
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Do not observe perpetual fasting. If any of you wants to observe perpetual fast, he should observe it until the dawn. They (the people) asked: You observe perpetual fast ? He replied: My position is not like that of yours. There is One Who gives me to eat, and there is One who gives me to drink.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ بَكْرَ بْنَ مُضَرَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تُوَاصِلُوا فَأَيُّكُمْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُوَاصِلَ فَلْيُوَاصِلْ حَتَّى السَّحَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَإِنَّكَ تُوَاصِلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَسْتُ كَهَيْئَتِكُمْ إِنَّ لِي مُطْعِمًا يُطْعِمُنِي وَسَاقِيًا يَسْقِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2361
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 49
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2354
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2901
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"There was a man from the Ansar who led them (in Salat) at Masjid Quba. Every time he was to recite a Surah for them during Salat, he would begin by reciting Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad until he finished, then he would recite another Surah with it. He did that in each Rak'ah. His companions talked to him and said: 'You recite this Surah. You should either recite it or leave it and recite another Surah.'" He said: "I shall not leave it, if you would like me to lead you with it then I shall do so, and if you do not like it then I shall leave you." And they considered him the best among them, and they did not like the idea of someone else leading them. So when the Prophet (SAW) came to them they informed him about what had happened and he (SAW) said: "O so-and-so! What prevents you from doing what your companions told you to do, why do recite this Surah in every Rak'ah" He said: "O Messenger of Allah! Indeed I love it." So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Your love for it shall have you admitted into Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَؤُمُّهُمْ فِي مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءَ فَكَانَ كُلَّمَا افْتَتَحَ سُورَةً يَقْرَأُ لَهُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ يَقْرَأَ بِهَا افْتَتَحَ بِـ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ بِسُورَةٍ مَعَهَا وَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ فَكَلَّمَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكَ تَقْرَأُ بِهَذِهِ السُّورَةِ ثُمَّ لاَ تَرَى أَنَّهَا تُجْزِيكَ حَتَّى تَقْرَأَ بِسُورَةٍ أُخْرَى فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِهَا وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَدَعَهَا وَتَقْرَأَ بِسُورَةٍ أُخْرَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِتَارِكِهَا إِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ أَؤُمَّكُمْ بِهَا فَعَلْتُ وَإِنْ كَرِهْتُمْ تَرَكْتُكُمْ ‏.‏ وَكَانُوا يَرَوْنَهُ أَفْضَلَهُمْ وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يَؤُمَّهُمْ غَيْرُهُ فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرُوهُ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ مِمَّا يَأْمُرُ بِهِ أَصْحَابُكَ وَمَا يَحْمِلُكَ أَنْ تَقْرَأَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُحِبُّهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ حُبَّهَا أَدْخَلَكَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ ‏البُنَانِيُّ

وَ قد رَوَى مُبَارَكُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَْ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ حُبَّكَ إِيَّاهَا يُدْخِلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الأَشْعَثِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُبَارَكُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بِهَذَا ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2901
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2901
Mishkat al-Masabih 3270
'A’isha said that once when God’s Messenger was with a number of the Emigrants and Helpers a camel came and prostrated itself before him. Thereupon his companions said, “Messenger of God, beasts and trees prostrate themselves before you, but we have most right to do so.” He replied, “Worship your Lord and honour your brother. If I were to order any one to prostrate himself before another, I would order a woman to prostrate herself before her husband; and if he were to order her to convey stones from a yellow mountain to a black one, or from a black mountain to a white one, it would be incumbent on her to do so.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالْأَنْصَارِ فَجَاءَ بِعِيرٌ فَسَجَدَ لَهُ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُهُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَسْجُدُ لَكَ الْبَهَائِمُ وَالشَّجَرُ فَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ نَسْجُدَ لَكَ. فَقَالَ: «اعْبُدُوا رَبَّكُمْ وَأَكْرِمُوا أَخَاكُمْ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ آمُرُ أَحَدًا أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لِأَحَدٍ لَأَمَرْتُ الْمَرْأَةَ أَنْ تَسْجُدَ لِزَوْجِهَا وَلَوْ أَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَنْقُلَ مِنْ جَبَلٍ أَصْفَرَ إِلَى جَبَلٍ أَسْوَدَ وَمِنْ جَبَلٍ أَسْوَدَ إِلَى جَبَلٍ أَبْيَضَ كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لَهَا أَن تَفْعَلهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3270
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 186
Mishkat al-Masabih 3449
Al-Miqdad b. al-Aswad told that he said, “Tell me, Messenger of God, supposing I meet an infidel and we fight together and he strikes one of my hands with his sword and cuts it off, then flies for refuge from me to a tree and says he has submitted himself to God (or, in another version, says when I intend to kill him that there is no god but God), shall I kill him after he has said it?” He replied, “Do not kill him.” He protested, “But, Messenger of God, he cut off one of my hands.” God’s Messenger then replied, “Do not kill him, for if you do so, he will be in the position in which you were before you killed him, and you will be in the position in which he was before he made his testimony.”* (Bukhari and Muslim.) *i.e. he will now be one for whose killing retaliation may be demanded, and you will be one whose blood may lawfully be shed.
وَعَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَقِيتُ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ فَاقْتَتَلْنَا فَضَرَبَ إِحْدَى يَدَيَّ بِالسَّيْفِ فقطعهما ثُمَّ لَاذَ مِنِّي بِشَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ: أَسْلَمْتُ لِلَّهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: فَلَمَّا أَهْوَيْتُ لِأَقْتُلَهُ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَأَقْتُلُهُ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَالَهَا؟ قَالَ: «لَا تَقْتُلْهُ» فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَطَعَ إِحْدَى يَدَيَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنْ قَتَلْتَهُ فَإِنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَتِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَهُ وَإِنَّكَ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ كَلِمَتَهُ الَّتِي قَالَ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3449
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 4
Sahih Muslim 699 a

'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that he said to the Mu'adhdhin on a rainy day:

When you have announced" I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah," do not say:" Come to the prayer," but make this announcement:" Say prayer in your houses." He (the narrator) said that the people disapproved of it. Ibn 'Abbas said: Are you astonished at it? He (the Holy Prophet), who is better than I, did it. Jumu'a prayer is no doubt obligatory, but I do not like that I should (force you) to come out and walk in mud and slippery ground.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، صَاحِبِ الزِّيَادِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِمُؤَذِّنِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ مَطِيرٍ إِذَا قُلْتَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تَقُلْ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ قُلْ صَلُّوا فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ - قَالَ - فَكَأَنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَنْكَرُوا ذَاكَ فَقَالَ أَتَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ ذَا قَدْ فَعَلَ ذَا مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي إِنَّ الْجُمُعَةَ عَزْمَةٌ وَإِنِّي كَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُحْرِجَكُمْ فَتَمْشُوا فِي الطِّينِ وَالدَّحْضِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 699a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1491
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 932 c

'Amra daughter of 'Abd al Rahman narrated that she heard (from) 'A'isha and made a mention to her about 'Abdullah b. 'Umar as saying:

The dead is punished because of the lamentation of the living. Upon this 'A'isha said: May Allah have mercy upon the father of 'Abd al-Rahman (Ibn 'Umar). He did not tell a lie, but he forgot or made a mistake. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by a (dead) Jewess who was being lamented. Upon this he said: They weep over her and she is being punished in the grave.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ، أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ، وَذُكِرَ، لَهَا أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ الْحَىِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لأَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكْذِبْ وَلَكِنَّهُ نَسِيَ أَوْ أَخْطَأَ إِنَّمَا مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى يَهُودِيَّةٍ يُبْكَى عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَبْكُونَ عَلَيْهَا وَإِنَّهَا لَتُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 932c
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2029
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1085 a

Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) took an oath that he would not go to some of his wives for the whole of the month. When twenty-nine days bad passed he (the Holy Prophet) went to them in the morning or in the evening. Upon this it was said to him:

Apostle of Allah, you took an oath that you would not come to us for a month, whereupon he said: The month may also consist of twenty-nine days.
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، أَنَّ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ - رضى الله عنها - أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَ عَلَى بَعْضِ أَهْلِهِ شَهْرًا فَلَمَّا مَضَى تِسْعَةٌ وَعِشْرُونَ يَوْمًا غَدَا عَلَيْهِمْ - أَوْ رَاحَ - فَقِيلَ لَهُ حَلَفْتَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ تَدْخُلَ عَلَيْنَا شَهْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الشَّهْرَ يَكُونُ تِسْعَةً وَعِشْرِينَ يَوْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1085a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2387
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2940, 2941

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle wrote to Caesar and invited him to Islam and sent him his letter with Dihya Al-Kalbi whom Allah's Apostle ordered to hand it over to the Governor of Busra who would forward it to Caesar. Caesar as a sign of gratitude to Allah, had walked from Hims to Ilya (i.e. Jerusalem) when Allah had granted Him victory over the Persian forces. So, when the letter of Allah's Apostle reached Caesar, he said after reading it, 'Seek for me any one of his people! (Arabs of Quraish tribe) if present here, in order to ask him about Allah's Apostle. At that time Abu Sufyan bin Harb was in Sham with some men from Quraish who had come (to Sham) as merchants during the truce that had been concluded between Allah's Apostle; and the infidels of Quraish. Abu Sufyan said, Caesar's messenger found us somewhere in Sham so he took me and my companions to Ilya and we were admitted into Ceasar's court to find him sitting in his royal court wearing a crown and surrounded by the senior dignitaries of the Byzantine. He said to his translator. 'Ask them who amongst them is a close relation to the man who claims to be a prophet." Abu Sufyan added, "I replied, 'I am the nearest relative to him.' He asked, 'What degree of relationship do you have with him?' I replied, 'He is my cousin,' and there was none of Bani Abu Manaf in the caravan except myself. Caesar said, 'Let him come nearer.' He then ordered that my companions stand behind me near my shoulder and said to his translator, 'Tell his companions that I am going to ask this man about the man who claims to be a prophet. If he tells a lie, they should contradict him immediately." Abu Sufyan added, "By Allah! Had it not been shameful that my companions label me a liar, I would not have spoken the truth about him when he asked me. But I considered it shameful to be called a liar by my companions. So I told the truth. He then said to his translator, 'Ask him what kind of family does he belong to.' I replied, 'He belongs to a noble family amongst us.' He said, 'Have anybody else amongst you ever claimed the same before him? 'I replied, 'No.' He said, 'Had you ever blamed him for telling lies before he claimed what he claimed? ' I replied, 'No.' He said, 'Was anybody amongst his ancestors a king?' I replied, 'No.' He said, "Do the noble or the poor follow him?' I replied, 'It is the poor who follow him.' He said, 'Are they increasing or decreasing (day by day)?' I replied,' ...

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَبَ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ يَدْعُوهُ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، وَبَعَثَ بِكِتَابِهِ إِلَيْهِ مَعَ دِحْيَةَ الْكَلْبِيِّ، وَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى لِيَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ، وَكَانَ قَيْصَرُ لَمَّا كَشَفَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ جُنُودَ فَارِسَ مَشَى مِنْ حِمْصَ إِلَى إِيلِيَاءَ، شُكْرًا لِمَا أَبْلاَهُ اللَّهُ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَيْصَرَ كِتَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ حِينَ قَرَأَهُ الْتَمِسُوا لِي هَا هُنَا أَحَدًا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ لأَسْأَلَهُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سُفْيَانَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ بِالشَّأْمِ فِي رِجَالٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، قَدِمُوا تِجَارًا فِي الْمُدَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ، قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَوَجَدَنَا رَسُولُ قَيْصَرَ بِبَعْضِ الشَّأْمِ فَانْطَلَقَ بِي وَبِأَصْحَابِي حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا إِيلِيَاءَ، فَأُدْخِلْنَا عَلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي مَجْلِسِ مُلْكِهِ وَعَلَيْهِ التَّاجُ، وَإِذَا حَوْلَهُ عُظَمَاءُ الرُّومِ فَقَالَ لِتُرْجُمَانِهِ سَلْهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ نَسَبًا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أَقْرَبُهُمْ نَسَبًا‏.‏ قَالَ مَا قَرَابَةُ مَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ فَقُلْتُ هُوَ ابْنُ عَمِّي، وَلَيْسَ فِي الرَّكْبِ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَحَدٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ غَيْرِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَيْصَرُ أَدْنُوهُ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِأَصْحَابِي فَجُعِلُوا خَلْفَ ظَهْرِي عِنْدَ كَتِفِي، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتُرْجُمَانِهِ قُلْ لأَصْحَابِهِ إِنِّي سَائِلٌ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ عَنِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ، فَإِنْ كَذَبَ فَكَذِّبُوهُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ الْحَيَاءُ يَوْمَئِذٍ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْثُرَ أَصْحَابِي عَنِّي الْكَذِبَ لَكَذَبْتُهُ حِينَ سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ، وَلَكِنِّي اسْتَحْيَيْتُ أَنْ يَأْثُرُوا الْكَذِبَ عَنِّي فَصَدَقْتُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتُرْجُمَانِهِ قُلْ لَهُ كَيْفَ نَسَبُ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِيكُمْ قُلْتُ هُوَ فِينَا ذُو نَسَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ قَبْلَهُ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ عَلَى الْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مِنْ مَلِكٍ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشْرَافُ النَّاسِ يَتَّبِعُونَهُ أَمْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ قُلْتُ بَلْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَزِيدُونَ أَوْ يَنْقُصُونَ قُلْتُ بَلْ يَزِيدُونَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ سَخْطَةً لِدِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ يَغْدِرُ قُلْتُ لاَ، وَنَحْنُ الآنَ مِنْهُ فِي مُدَّةٍ، نَحْنُ نَخَافُ أَنْ يَغْدِرَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ وَلَمْ يُمْكِنِّي كَلِمَةٌ أُدْخِلُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا أَنْتَقِصُهُ بِهِ لاَ أَخَافُ أَنْ تُؤْثَرَ عَنِّي غَيْرُهَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ أَوْ قَاتَلَكُمْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ كَانَتْ حَرْبُهُ وَحَرْبُكُمْ قُلْتُ كَانَتْ دُوَلاً وَسِجَالاً، يُدَالُ عَلَيْنَا الْمَرَّةَ وَنُدَالُ عَلَيْهِ الأُخْرَى‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا يَأْمُرُكُمْ قَالَ يَأْمُرُنَا أَنْ نَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ لاَ نُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَيَنْهَانَا عَمَّا كَانَ يَعْبُدُ آبَاؤُنَا، وَيَأْمُرُنَا بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالصَّدَقَةِ وَالْعَفَافِ وَالْوَفَاءِ بِالْعَهْدِ وَأَدَاءِ الأَمَانَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِتُرْجُمَانِهِ حِينَ قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ قُلْ لَهُ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ نَسَبِهِ فِيكُمْ، فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُ ذُو نَسَبٍ، وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْعَثُ فِي نَسَبِ قَوْمِهَا، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَالَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ قَبْلَهُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ، فَقُلْتُ لَوْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ قَبْلَهُ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ يَأْتَمُّ بِقَوْلٍ قَدْ قِيلَ قَبْلَهُ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ، فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيَدَعَ الْكَذِبَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مِنْ مَلِكٍ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ، فَقُلْتُ لَوْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ قُلْتُ يَطْلُبُ مُلْكَ آبَائِهِ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ أَشْرَافُ النَّاسِ يَتَّبِعُونَهُ أَمْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّ ضُعَفَاءَهُمُ اتَّبَعُوهُ، وَهُمْ أَتْبَاعُ الرُّسُلِ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَزِيدُونَ أَوْ يَنْقُصُونَ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُمْ يَزِيدُونَ، وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ حَتَّى يَتِمَّ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ سَخْطَةً لِدِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ، فَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ حِينَ تَخْلِطُ بَشَاشَتُهُ الْقُلُوبَ لاَ يَسْخَطُهُ أَحَدٌ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَغْدِرُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ، وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ لاَ يَغْدِرُونَ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ وَقَاتَلَكُمْ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ قَدْ فَعَلَ، وَأَنَّ حَرْبَكُمْ وَحَرْبَهُ تَكُونُ دُوَلاً، وَيُدَالُ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَرَّةَ وَتُدَالُونَ عَلَيْهِ الأُخْرَى، وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْتَلَى، وَتَكُونُ لَهَا الْعَاقِبَةُ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ بِمَاذَا يَأْمُرُكُمْ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَيَنْهَاكُمْ عَمَّا كَانَ يَعْبُدُ آبَاؤُكُمْ، وَيَأْمُرُكُمْ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالصِّدْقِ وَالْعَفَافِ وَالْوَفَاءِ بِالْعَهْدِ، وَأَدَاءِ الأَمَانَةِ، قَالَ وَهَذِهِ صِفَةُ النَّبِيِّ، قَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ خَارِجٌ، وَلَكِنْ لَمْ أَظُنَّ أَنَّهُ مِنْكُمْ، وَإِنْ يَكُ مَا قُلْتَ حَقًّا، فَيُوشِكُ أَنْ يَمْلِكَ مَوْضِعَ قَدَمَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ، وَلَوْ أَرْجُو أَنْ أَخْلُصَ إِلَيْهِ لَتَجَشَّمْتُ لُقِيَّهُ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ عِنْدَهُ لَغَسَلْتُ قَدَمَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُرِئَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ، سَلاَمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى، أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ بِدِعَايَةِ الإِسْلاَمِ، أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ، وَأَسْلِمْ يُؤْتِكَ اللَّهُ أَجْرَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ، فَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ فَعَلَيْكَ إِثْمُ الأَرِيسِيِّينَ وَ‏{‏يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَنْ لاَ نَعْبُدَ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ وَلاَ نُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُولُوا اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ‏}‏‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ قَضَى مَقَالَتَهُ، عَلَتْ أَصْوَاتُ الَّذِينَ حَوْلَهُ مِنْ عُظَمَاءِ الرُّومِ، وَكَثُرَ لَغَطُهُمْ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي مَاذَا قَالُوا، وَأُمِرَ بِنَا فَأُخْرِجْنَا، فَلَمَّا أَنْ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَصْحَابِي وَخَلَوْتُ بِهِمْ قُلْتُ لَهُمْ لَقَدْ أَمِرَ أَمْرُ ابْنِ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ، هَذَا مَلِكُ بَنِي الأَصْفَرِ يَخَافُهُ، قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ وَاللَّهِ مَا زِلْتُ ذَلِيلاً مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِأَنَّ أَمْرَهُ سَيَظْهَرُ، حَتَّى أَدْخَلَ اللَّهُ قَلْبِي الإِسْلاَمَ وَأَنَا كَارِهٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2940, 2941
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 153
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 191
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 465
Nubaih bin Wahb narrated that the eye of `Umar bin Ubaidullah became inflamed when he was in ihram, and he wanted to apply kohl to it, but Aban bin `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) forbade him to do that and told him to apply aloes to it. He said that `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) narrated from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he had done that.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنِي نُبَيْهُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ، رَمِدَتْ عَيْنُهُ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُكَحِّلَهَا فَنَهَاهُ أَبَانُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُضَمِّدَهَا بِالصَّبِرِ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَدَّثَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (1204]] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 465
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 59

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Urwa ibn az- Zubayr that A'isha umm al-muminin told him that Aflah, the brother of Abu'l-Quays came and asked permission to visit her after the veil had been lowered, and he was her paternal uncle by suckling. She said, "I refusedto give him permission to enter. When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came, I told him about what I had done, and he ordered me to give him permission to enter."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ أَفْلَحَ أَخَا أَبِي الْقُعَيْسِ جَاءَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيْهَا وَهُوَ عَمُّهَا مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ بَعْدَ أَنْ أُنْزِلَ الْحِجَابُ قَالَتْ فَأَبَيْتُ أَنْ آذَنَ لَهُ عَلَىَّ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرْتُهُ بِالَّذِي صَنَعْتُ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آذَنَ لَهُ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 30, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 1277
Sahih al-Bukhari 7554
Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra):
I heard Allah's Messenger (saws) saying: "Before Allah created the creations, He wrote a Book (wherein He has written): "My Mercy has preceded my Anger.' And that is written with Him over the Throne." (see Hadith 3194)
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي غَالِبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، أَنَّ أَبَا رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ كِتَابًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ الْخَلْقَ إِنَّ رَحْمَتِي سَبَقَتْ غَضَبِي‏.‏ فَهْوَ مَكْتُوبٌ عِنْدَهُ فَوْقَ الْعَرْشِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7554
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 179
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 93, Hadith 643
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that one of the administrators of Umar ibn Abd al-'Aziz wrote to him mentioning that a man had refused to pay zakat on his property. Umar wrote to the administrator and told him to leave the man alone and not to take any zakat from him when he took it from the other muslims. The man heard about this and the situation became unbearable for him, and after that he paid the zakat on his property. The administrator wrote to Umar and mentioned that to him, and Umar wrote back telling him to take the zakat from him.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَامِلاً، لِعُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ يَذْكُرُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مَنَعَ زَكَاةَ مَالِهِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ أَنْ دَعْهُ وَلاَ تَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ زَكَاةً مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَأَدَّى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ زَكَاةَ مَالِهِ فَكَتَبَ عَامِلُ عُمَرَ إِلَيْهِ يَذْكُرُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ أَنْ خُذْهَا مِنْهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 33
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 610

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab said that if a man married a woman, and he was insane or had a physical defect, she had the right of choice. If she wished she could stay, and if she wished she could separate from him.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً وَبِهِ جُنُونٌ أَوْ ضَرَرٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُخَيَّرُ فَإِنْ شَاءَتْ قَرَّتْ وَإِنْ شَاءَتْ فَارَقَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الأَمَةِ تَكُونُ تَحْتَ الْعَبْدِ ثُمَّ تَعْتِقُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا أَوْ يَمَسَّهَا إِنَّهَا إِنِ اخْتَارَتْ نَفْسَهَا فَلاَ صَدَاقَ لَهَا وَهِيَ تَطْلِيقَةٌ وَذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 28
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1185